<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Gaurangi</id>
	<title>Vaniquotes - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Gaurangi"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/wiki/Special:Contributions/Gaurangi"/>
	<updated>2026-07-10T21:44:56Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.45.3</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=As_powerful_as_the_Lord&amp;diff=806889</id>
		<title>As powerful as the Lord</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=As_powerful_as_the_Lord&amp;diff=806889"/>
		<updated>2018-05-25T06:51:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;as powerful as&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Laksmipriya|RupaManjari|Visnu Murti}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|14Apr13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|14Apr13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=23|CC=3|OB=7|Lec=22|Con=3|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|59}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:As Powerful As God|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 1&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB1114_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;14&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 1.1.14&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 1.1.14&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.1.14|SB 1.1.14, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Vāsudeva, or Lord Kṛṣṇa, the Absolute Personality of Godhead, is the supreme controller of everything, and as such He is feared by all others. There is no one in creation who is not afraid of the rage of the Almighty. Great asuras like Rāvaṇa, Hiraṇyakaśipu, Kaṁsa, and others who were very powerful living entities were all killed by the Personality of Godhead. And the almighty Vāsudeva has empowered His name with the powers of His personal Self. Everything directly related to Him is identical with Him. It is stated herein that the name of Kṛṣṇa is feared even by fear personified. This indicates that the name of Kṛṣṇa is nondifferent from Kṛṣṇa. Therefore, the name of Kṛṣṇa is as powerful as Lord Kṛṣṇa Himself. There is no difference at all. Anyone, therefore, can take advantage of the holy names of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa even in the midst of greatest dangers. The transcendental name of Kṛṣṇa, even though uttered unconsciously or by force of circumstances, can help one obtain freedom from the hurdle of birth and death.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB1217_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;40&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 1.2.17&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 1.2.17&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.2.17|SB 1.2.17, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Messages of the Personality of Godhead Śrī Kṛṣṇa are nondifferent from Him. Whenever, therefore, offenseless hearing and glorification of God are undertaken, it is to be understood that Lord Kṛṣṇa is present there in the form of transcendental sound, which is as powerful as the Lord personally. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, in His Śikṣāṣṭaka, declares clearly that the holy name of the Lord has all the potencies of the Lord and that He has endowed His innumerable names with the same potency. There is no rigid fixture of time, and anyone can chant the holy name with attention and reverence at his convenience. The Lord is so kind to us that He can be present before us personally in the form of transcendental sound, but unfortunately we have no taste for hearing and glorifying the Lord&#039;s name and activities. We have already discussed developing a taste for hearing and chanting the holy sound. It is done through the medium of service to the pure devotee of the Lord.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB1226_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;49&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 1.2.26&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 1.2.26&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.2.26|SB 1.2.26, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The separated parts and parcels are the servitors, and the integrated plenary portions of viṣṇu-tattvas are the worshipful objects of service.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;All demigods who are empowered by the Supreme Lord are also separated parts and parcels. They do not belong to the categories of viṣṇu-tattva. The viṣṇu-tattvas are living beings equally as powerful as the original form of the Personality of Godhead, and They display different categories of power in consideration of different times and circumstances. The separated parts and parcels are powerful by limitation. They do not have unlimited power like the viṣṇu-tattvas. Therefore, one should never classify the viṣṇu-tattvas, or the plenary portions of Nārāyaṇa, the Personality of Godhead, in the same categories with the parts and parcels. If anyone does so he becomes at once an offender by the name pāṣaṇḍī. In the age of Kali many foolish persons commit such unlawful offenses and equalize the two categories.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The separated parts and parcels have different positions in the estimation of material powers, and some of them are like Kāla-bhairava, Śmaśāna-bhairava, Śani, Mahākālī and Caṇḍikā. These demigods are worshiped mostly by those who are in the lowest categories of the mode of darkness or ignorance. Other demigods, like Brahmā, Śiva, Sūrya, Gaṇeśa and many similar deities, are worshiped by men in the mode of passion, urged on by the desire for material enjoyment. But those who are actually situated in the mode of goodness (sattva-guṇa) of material nature worship only viṣṇu-tattvas. Viṣṇu-tattvas are represented by various names and forms, such as Nārāyaṇa, Dāmodara, Vāmana, Govinda and Adhokṣaja.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB11111_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;408&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 1.11.11&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 1.11.11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.11|SB 1.11.11, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Nāgaloka planet is situated below the earth planet, and it is understood that the sun rays are hampered there. The darkness of the planet is, however, removed by the flashes of the jewels set on the heads of the Nāgas (celestial serpents), and it is said that there are beautiful gardens, rivulets, etc., for the enjoyment of the Nāgas. It is understood here also that the place is well protected by the inhabitants. So also the city of Dvārakā was well protected by the descendants of Vṛṣṇi, who were as powerful as the Lord, insofar as He manifested His strength upon this earth.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB1111617_4&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;413&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 1.11.16-17&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 1.11.16-17&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.16-17|SB 1.11.16-17, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;He was actually the seventh son of Devakī prior to the birth of Lord Kṛṣṇa, but by the will of the Lord He was transferred to the womb of Rohiṇī to escape the wrath of Kaṁsa. His other name is therefore Saṅkarṣaṇa, who is also the plenary portion of Śrī Baladeva. Because He is as powerful as Lord Kṛṣṇa and can bestow spiritual power to the devotees, He is therefore known as Baladeva. In the Vedas also it is enjoined that no one can know the Supreme Lord without being favored by Baladeva. Bala means spiritual strength not physical. Some less intelligent persons interpret bala as the strength of the body. But no one can have spiritual realization by physical strength. Physical strength ends with the end of the physical body, but spiritual strength follows the spirit soul to the next transmigration, and therefore the strength obtained by Baladeva is never wasted. The strength is eternal, and thus Baladeva is the original spiritual master of all devotees.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB1143233_5&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;561&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 1.14.32-33&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 1.14.32-33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.32-33|SB 1.14.32-33, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;That is the difference between the viṣṇu-tattva and jīva-tattva. The jīva-tattvas are infinitesimal potential particles of the Lord, and therefore they require the protection of the Lord at all times. And to the eternal servitors of the Lord, the Lord is pleased to give all protection at all times. The liberated souls never, therefore, think themselves as free as the Lord or as powerful as the Lord, but they always seek the protection of the Lord in all circumstances, both in the material world and in the spiritual world. This dependence of the liberated soul is constitutional, for the liberated souls are like sparks of a fire that are able to exhibit the glow of fire along with the fire and not independently. Independently the glow of the sparks is extinguished, although the quality of fire or the glowing is there. Thus those who give up the protection of the Lord and become so-called lords themselves, out of spiritual ignorance, come back again to this material world, even after prolonged tapasya of the severest type. That is the verdict of all Vedic literature.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB11513_6&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;584&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 1.15.13&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 1.15.13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.13|SB 1.15.13, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The heavenly demigods are certainly more intelligent, powerful and beautiful, and yet they had to take help from Arjuna because of his Gāṇḍīva bow, which was empowered by the grace of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa. The Lord is all-powerful, and by His grace His pure devotee can be as powerful as He may desire, and there is no limit to it. And when the Lord withdraws His power from anyone, he is powerless by the will of the Lord.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB11717_7&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;664&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 1.17.17&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 1.17.17&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.17|SB 1.17.17, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The assurances and challenges made by Mahārāja Parīkṣit are never exaggerations of his real power. The Mahārāja said that even the denizens of heaven could not escape his stringent government if they were violators of religious principles. He was not falsely proud, for a devotee of the Lord is equally as powerful as the Lord or sometimes more powerful by His grace, and any promise made by a devotee, though it may be ordinarily very difficult to fulfill, is properly executed by the grace of the Lord. The Pāṇḍavas, by their unalloyed devotional service and full surrender unto the Lord, made it possible for the Lord to become a chariot driver or sometimes their letter messenger. Such duties executed by the Lord for His devotee are always very pleasing to the Lord because the Lord wants to render service to His unalloyed devotee, whose life has no other engagement than to serve the Lord with full love and devotion. Mahārāja Parīkṣit, grandson of Arjuna, the celebrated friendly servitor of the Lord, was a pure devotee of the Lord like his grandfather, and therefore the Lord was always with him, even from the time when he was helplessly lying in the womb of his mother and was attacked by the blazing brahmāstra weapon of Aśvatthāmā. A devotee is always under the protection of the Lord, and therefore the assurance of protection by Mahārāja Parīkṣit could never be without meaning. The personality of religion accepted this fact and thus thanked the King for his being true to his exalted position.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB11819_8&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;710&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 1.18.19&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 1.18.19&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.18.19|SB 1.18.19, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Offenseless chanting of the holy name of the Lord is transcendental, and, therefore, such chanting can at once purify one from the effects of all kinds of previous sins. This offenseless chanting indicates that one has fully understood the transcendental nature of the holy name and has thus surrendered unto the Lord. Transcendentally the holy name of the Lord and the Lord Himself are identical, being absolute. The holy name of the Lord is as powerful as the Lord. The Lord is the all-powerful Personality of Godhead, and He has innumerable names, which are all nondifferent from Him and are equally powerful also. In the last word of the Bhagavad-gītā the Lord asserts that one who surrenders fully unto Him is protected from all sins by the grace of the Lord. Since His name and He Himself are identical, the holy name of the Lord can protect the devotee from all effects of sins. The chanting of the holy name of the Lord can undoubtedly deliver one from the disadvantages of a lower-caste birth. The Lord&#039;s unlimited power is extended on and on by the unlimited expansion of the devotees and incarnations, and thus every devotee of the Lord and incarnations also can be equally surcharged with the potency of the Lord. Since the devotee is surcharged with the potency of the Lord, even fractionally, the disqualification due to lower birth cannot stand in the way.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB11821_9&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;712&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 1.18.21&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 1.18.21&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.18.21|SB 1.18.21, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The conception of many gods in the Vedic literatures by the ignorant is completely wrong. The Lord is one without a second, but He expands Himself in many ways, and this is confirmed in the Vedas. Such expansions of the Lord are limitless, but some of them are the living entities. The living entities are not as powerful as the Lord&#039;s plenary expansions, and therefore there are two different types of expansions. Lord Brahmā is generally one of the living entities, and Lord Śiva is the via medium between the Lord and the living entities. In other words, even demigods like Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva, who are the chief amongst all demigods, are never equal to or greater than Lord Viṣṇu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The goddess of fortune, Lakṣmī, and all-powerful demigods like Brahmā and Śiva are engaged in the worship of Viṣṇu or Lord Kṛṣṇa; therefore who can be more powerful than Mukunda (Lord Kṛṣṇa) to be factually called the Supreme Personality of Godhead? The goddess of fortune, Lakṣmījī, Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva are not independently powerful; they are powerful as expansions of the Supreme Lord, and all of them are engaged in the transcendental loving service of the Lord, and so also are the living entities. There are four sects of worshipful devotees of the Lord, and the chief amongst them are the Brahma-sampradāya, Rudra-sampradāya and Śrī-sampradāya, descending directly from Lord Brahmā, Lord Śiva and the goddess of fortune, Lakṣmī, respectively. Besides the above-mentioned three sampradāyas, there is the Kumāra-sampradāya, descending from Sanat-kumāra.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 2&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB2111_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_2&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;12&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 2.1.11&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 2.1.11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.1.11|SB 2.1.11, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Lord is the proprietor of all the universes, and therefore He may be known in different places by different names, but that does not in any way qualify the fullness of the Lord. Any nomenclature which is meant for the Supreme Lord is as holy as the others because they are all meant for the Lord. Such holy names are as powerful as the Lord, and there is no bar for anyone in any part of the creation to chant and glorify the Lord by the particular name of the Lord as it is locally understood. They are all auspicious, and one should not distinguish such names of the Lord as material commodities. The third offense is to neglect the orders of the authorized ācāryas or spiritual masters. The fourth offense is to vilify scriptures or Vedic knowledge. The fifth offense is to define the holy name of the Lord in terms of one&#039;s mundane calculation. The holy name of the Lord is identical with the Lord Himself, and one should understand the holy name of the Lord to be nondifferent from Him. The sixth offense is to interpret the holy name. The Lord is not imaginary, nor is His holy name. There are persons with a poor fund of knowledge who think the Lord to be an imagination of the worshiper and therefore think His holy name to be imaginary. Such a chanter of the name of the Lord cannot achieve the desired success in the matter of chanting the holy name. The seventh offense is to commit sins intentionally on the strength of the holy name. In the scriptures it is said that one can be liberated from the effects of all sinful actions simply by chanting the holy name of the Lord.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB2112_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_2&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;13&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 2.1.12&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 2.1.12&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.1.12|SB 2.1.12, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Except for the Lord Himself, everyone is subordinate; no one is independent of the Lord. Since no one is more powerful than or equal to the energy of the Supreme Lord, no one&#039;s name can be as powerful as that of the Lord. By chanting the Lord&#039;s holy name, one can derive all the stipulated energy synchronized from all sources. Therefore, one should not equalize the supreme holy name of the Lord with any other name. Brahmā, Śiva or any other powerful god can never be equal to the Supreme Lord Viṣṇu. The powerful holy name of the Lord can certainly deliver one from sinful effects, but one who desires to utilize this transcendental potency of the holy name of the Lord in one&#039;s sinister activities is the most degraded person in the world. Such persons are never excused by the Lord or by any agent of the Lord. One should, therefore, utilize one&#039;s life in glorifying the Lord by all means, without any offense. Such activity of life, even for a moment, is never to be compared to a prolonged life of ignorance, like the lives of the tree and other living entities who may live for thousands of years without prosecuting spiritual advancement.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB291_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_2&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;279&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 2.9.1&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 2.9.1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.9.1|SB 2.9.1, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Now the next question automatically made will be why the Lord influences the living entity to such consciousness and forgetfulness. The answer is that the Lord clearly wishes that every living entity be in his pure consciousness as a part and parcel of the Lord and thus be engaged in the loving service of the Lord as he is constitutionally made; but because the living entity is partially independent also, he may not be willing to serve the Lord, but may try to become as independent as the Lord is. All the nondevotee living entities are desirous of becoming equally as powerful as the Lord, although they are not fit to become so. The living entities are illusioned by the will of the Lord because they wanted to become like Him. Like a person who thinks of becoming a king without possessing the necessary qualification, when the living entity desires to become the Lord Himself, he is put in a condition of dreaming that he is a king. Therefore the first sinful will of the living entity is to become the Lord, and the consequent will of the Lord is that the living entity forget his factual life and thus dream of the land of utopia where he may become one like the Lord. The child cries to have the moon from the mother, and the mother gives the child a mirror to satisfy the crying and disturbing child with the reflection of the moon. Similarly, the crying child of the Lord is given over to the reflection, the material world, to lord it over as karmī and to give this up in frustration to become one with the Lord. Both these stages are dreaming illusions only.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 3&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB3915_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_3&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;324&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 3.9.15&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 3.9.15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 3.9.15|SB 3.9.15, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Lord is omnipotent; simply by His will He can perform anything and everything. When the Lord appeared as Lord Kṛṣṇa, He played the part of the son of Yaśodā and Nanda, and He lifted the Govardhana Hill, although lifting a hill is not His concern. He can lift millions of Govardhana Hills by His simple desire; He does not need to lift it with His hand. But He imitates the ordinary living entity by this lifting, and at the same time He exhibits His supernatural power. Thus His name is chanted as the lifter of Govardhana Hill, or Śrī Govardhana-dhārī. Therefore, His acts in His incarnations and His partiality to the devotees are all imitations only, just like the stage makeup of an expert dramatical player. His acts in that capacity, however, are all omnipotent, and the remembrance of such activities of the incarnations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is as powerful as the Lord Himself. Ajāmila remembered the holy name of the Lord, Nārāyaṇa, by merely calling the name of his son Nārāyaṇa, and that gave him a complete opportunity to achieve the highest perfection of life.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB3252_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_3&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1005&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 3.25.2&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 3.25.2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 3.25.2|SB 3.25.2, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Yogīs are very proud of performing wonderful feats, but no one can compare to the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Anyone who is associated with the Supreme Lord is accepted as a first-class yogī. Devotees may not be as powerful as the Supreme Lord, but by constant association with the Lord they become as good as the Lord Himself. Sometimes the devotees act more powerfully than the Lord. Of course, that is the Lord&#039;s concession.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Also used here is the word varimṇaḥ, meaning &amp;quot;the most worshipful of all yogīs.&amp;quot; To hear from Kṛṣṇa is the real pleasure of the senses; therefore He is known as Govinda, for by His words, by His teachings, by His instruction—by everything connected with Him—He enlivens the senses. Whatever He instructs is from the transcendental platform, and His instructions, being absolute, are nondifferent from Him. Hearing from Kṛṣṇa or His expansion or plenary expansion like Kapila is very pleasing to the senses. Bhagavad-gītā can be read or heard many times, but because it gives great pleasure, the more one reads Bhagavad-gītā the more he gets the appetite to read and understand it, and each time he gets new enlightenment. That is the nature of the transcendental message. Similarly, we find that transcendental happiness in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. The more we hear and chant the glories of the Lord, the more we become happy.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB3254_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_3&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1007&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 3.25.4&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 3.25.4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 3.25.4|SB 3.25.4, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Questions and answers are very satisfactorily dealt with when the inquirer is bona fide and the speaker is also authorized. Here Maitreya is considered a powerful sage, and therefore he is also described as bhagavān. This word can be used not only for the Supreme Personality of Godhead but for anyone who is almost as powerful as the Supreme Lord. Maitreya is addressed as bhagavān because he was spiritually far advanced. He was a personal friend of Dvaipāyana Vyāsadeva, a literary incarnation of the Lord. Maitreya was very pleased with the inquiries of Vidura because they were the inquiries of a bona fide, advanced devotee. Thus Maitreya was encouraged to answer. When there are discourses on transcendental topics between devotees of equal mentality, the questions and answers are very fruitful and encouraging.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_4&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 4&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB4880_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_4&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;367&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 4.8.80&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 4.8.80&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 4.8.80|SB 4.8.80, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When hundreds of persons are sitting in an airplane, although they remain individual units, they each share in the total force of the airplane, which runs at thousands of miles per hour; similarly, when unit energy is identified with the service of the total energy, the unit energy becomes as powerful as the total energy. As explained in the previous verse, Dhruva Mahārāja, because of his spiritual advancement, became almost the total heaviness, and thus he pressed down the whole earth. Moreover, by such spiritual power his unit body became the total body of the universe. Thus when he closed the holes of his unit body to firmly concentrate his mind on the Supreme Personality of Godhead, all the units of the universe—namely all the living entities, including the big demigods—felt the pressure of suffocation, as if their breathing were being choked. Therefore they all took shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead because they were perplexed as to what had happened.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB41030_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_4&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;460&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 4.10.30&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 4.10.30&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 4.10.30|SB 4.10.30, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;All the sages said: Dear Dhruva, O son of King Uttānapāda, may the Supreme Personality of Godhead known as Śārṅgadhanvā, who relieves the distresses of His devotees, kill all your threatening enemies. The holy name of the Lord is as powerful as the Lord Himself. Therefore, simply by chanting and hearing the holy name of the Lord, many men can be fully protected from fierce death without difficulty. Thus a devotee is saved.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_5&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 5&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB523_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_5&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;46&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 5.2.3&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 5.2.3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 5.2.3|SB 5.2.3, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In this verse, the words bhagavān ādi-puruṣaḥ are significant. Bhagavān ādi-puruṣaḥ is Lord Kṛṣṇa. Govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi **. Lord Kṛṣṇa is the original person. In Bhagavad-gītā, He is also addressed by Arjuna as puruṣam ādyam, the original person, and He is called Bhagavān. In this verse, however, we see that Lord Brahmā is described as bhagavān ādi-puruṣaḥ. The reason he is called bhagavān is that he fully represents the Supreme Personality of Godhead and is the first-born creature in this universe. Lord Brahmā could understand Mahārāja Āgnīdhra&#039;s desire because he is as powerful as Lord Viṣṇu. As Lord Viṣṇu, situated as Paramātmā, can understand the desire of the living entity, so Lord Brahmā can also understand the living entity&#039;s desire, for Viṣṇu, as a via medium, informs him. As stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.1.1), tene brahma hṛdā ya ādi-kavaye: Lord Viṣṇu informs Lord Brahmā of everything from within his heart. Because Mahārāja Āgnīdhra specifically worshiped Lord Brahmā, Lord Brahmā was pleased, and he sent Pūrvacitti, the Apsarā, to satisfy him.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB5317_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_5&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;83&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 5.3.17&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 5.3.17&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 5.3.17|SB 5.3.17, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The word avitatha-gīrbhiḥ means &amp;quot;they whose spoken vibrations cannot be nullified.&amp;quot; The brāhmaṇas (dvija, the twice-born), are given a chance by the śāstric regulations to become almost as powerful as the Supreme Lord. Whatever a brāhmaṇa speaks cannot be nullified or changed in any circumstance. According to the Vedic injunctions, a brāhmaṇa is the mouth of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; therefore in all rituals a brāhmaṇa is offered food (brāhmaṇa-bhojana) because when a brāhmaṇa eats, it is considered that the Supreme Lord Himself eats. Similarly, whatever a brāhmaṇa speaks cannot be changed. It must act. The learned sages who were priests at Mahārāja Nābhi&#039;s sacrifice were not only brāhmaṇas but were so qualified that they were like devas, demigods, or God Himself. If this were not the case, how could they invite Lord Viṣṇu to come to the sacrificial arena? God is one, and God does not belong to this or that religion. In Kali-yuga, different religious sects consider their God to be different from the God of others, but that is not possible. God is one, and He is appreciated according to different angles of vision. In this verse the word kaivalyāt means that God has no competitor. There is only one God. In the Śvetāśvatara Upaniṣad (6.8) it is said, na tat-samaś cābhyadhikaś ca dṛśyate: &amp;quot;No one is found to be equal to Him or greater than Him.&amp;quot; That is the definition of God.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB52034_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_5&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;498&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 5.20.3-4&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 5.20.3-4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 5.20.3-4|SB 5.20.3-4, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;This is also true of the many other demigods whose names are not mentioned here. When the cosmic manifestation is annihilated, these different expansions of Nārāyaṇa&#039;s potencies will merge into Nārāyaṇa. In other words, all these demigods will die. Their living force will be withdrawn, and they will merge into Nārāyaṇa.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Therefore it should be concluded that Lord Viṣṇu, not Lord Brahmā or Lord Śiva, is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. As a government officer is sometimes accepted as the entire government although he is actually but a departmental manager, so the demigods, having achieved power of attorney from Viṣṇu, act on His behalf, although they are not as powerful as He. All the demigods must work under the orders of Viṣṇu. Therefore it is said, ekale īśvara kṛṣṇa, āra saba bhṛtya ([[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.142|CC Adi 5.142]]). The only master is Lord Kṛṣṇa, or Lord Viṣṇu, and all others are His obedient servants, who act exactly according to His orders. The distinction between Lord Viṣṇu and the demigods is also expressed in Bhagavad-gītā (9.25).&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 6&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 6&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB6829_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;322&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.29&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.29&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.8.29|SB 6.8.29, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Lord Garuḍa, the carrier of Lord Viṣṇu, is the most worshipable lord, for he is as powerful as the Supreme Lord Himself. He is the personified Vedas and is worshiped by selected verses. May he protect us from all dangerous conditions, and may Lord Viṣvaksena, the Personality of Godhead, also protect us from all dangers by His holy names.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_7&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;7&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 7&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 7&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB752324_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_7&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;200&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 7.5.23-24&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 7.5.23-24&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 7.5.23-24|SB 7.5.23-24, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;One should therefore be very careful not to commit offenses at the lotus feet of the Lord&#039;s holy name. The offenses are described as follows: (a) to blaspheme a devotee, especially a devotee engaged in broadcasting the glories of the holy name, (b) to consider the name of Lord Śiva or any other demigod to be equally as powerful as the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead (no one is equal to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, nor is anyone superior to Him), (c) to disobey the instructions of the spiritual master, (d) to blaspheme the Vedic literatures and literatures compiled in pursuance of the Vedic literatures, (e) to comment that the glories of the holy name of the Lord are exaggerated, (f) to interpret the holy name in a deviant way, (g) to commit sinful activities on the strength of chanting the holy name, (h) to compare the chanting of the holy name to pious activities, (i) to instruct the glories of the holy name to a person who has no understanding of the chanting of the holy name, (j) not to awaken in transcendental attachment for the chanting of the holy name, even after hearing all these scriptural injunctions.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CC_Adi-lila&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;CC Adi-lila&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Adi-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCAdi541_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Adi-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;644&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Adi 5.41&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Adi 5.41&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.41|CC Adi 5.41, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Śaṅkarācārya also says (sūtra 44) that he cannot accept the devotees&#039; idea that Saṅkarṣaṇa, Pradyumna and Aniruddha are equally as powerful as the absolute Personality of Godhead, full in the six opulences of knowledge, wealth, strength, fame, beauty and renunciation, and free from the flaw of generation at a certain point. Even if They are full expansions, the flaw of generation remains. Vāsudeva, Saṅkarṣaṇa, Pradyumna and Aniruddha, being distinct individual persons, cannot be one. Therefore if They are accepted as absolute, full and equal, there would have to be many Personalities of Godhead. But there is no need to accept that there are many Personalities of Godhead, because acceptance of one omnipotent God is sufficient for all purposes. The acceptance of more than one God is contradictory to the conclusion that Lord Vāsudeva, the absolute Personality of Godhead, is one without a second. Even if we agree to accept that the quadruple forms of Godhead are all identical, we cannot avoid the incongruous flaw of noneternity. Unless we accept that there are some differences among the personalities, there is no meaning to the idea that Saṅkarṣaṇa is an expansion of Vāsudeva, Pradyumna is an expansion of Saṅkarṣaṇa, and Aniruddha is an expansion of Pradyumna.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCAdi1043_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Adi-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1298&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Adi 10.43&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Adi 10.43&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.43|CC Adi 10.43, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Therefore we have prescribed in our Society that all our students must chant at least sixteen rounds daily. Such chanting must be offenseless in order to be of high quality. Mechanical chanting is not as powerful as chanting of the holy name without offenses. It is stated in the Caitanya-bhāgavata, Ādi-khaṇḍa, Chapter Two, that Haridāsa Ṭhākura was born in a village known as Buḍhana but after some time came to live on the bank of the Ganges at Phuliyā, near Śāntipura. From the description of his chastisement by a Muslim magistrate, which is found in the Sixteenth Chapter of the Ādi-khaṇḍa of Caitanya-bhāgavata, we can understand how humble and meek Haridāsa Ṭhākura was and how he achieved the causeless mercy of the Lord. In the dramas performed by Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Haridāsa Ṭhākura played the part of a police chief. While chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra in Benāpola, he was personally tested by Māyādevī herself. Haridāsa Ṭhākura&#039;s passing away is described in the Antya-līlā of Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Eleventh Chapter. It is not definitely certain whether Śrī Haridāsa Ṭhākura appeared in the village named Buḍhana that is in the district of Khulnā. Formerly this village was within a district of twenty-four pargaṇas within the Sātakṣīrā division.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CC_Madhya-lila&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;CC Madhya-lila&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Madhya-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCMadhya20315_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Madhya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;4802&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 20.315&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 20.315&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.315|CC Madhya 20.315, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Although an incarnation of the material energy, Lord Brahmā is nonetheless the director of the material mode of passion. Similarly, Lord Śiva, although simultaneously one with and different from Lord Kṛṣṇa, is still the incarnation of the mode of darkness. However, Lord Viṣṇu is Kṛṣṇa&#039;s personal expansion; therefore He is the director of the mode of goodness and is always transcendentally situated, beyond the jurisdiction of the modes of material nature. Lord Viṣṇu is the original personal expansion of Kṛṣṇa, and Kṛṣṇa is the original source of all incarnations. As far as power is concerned, Lord Viṣṇu is as powerful as Lord Kṛṣṇa because He possesses all the opulences.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Teachings of Lord Caitanya&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;TLC8_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;14&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;TLC 8&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 8&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 8|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 8]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Viṣṇu is a part, but Kṛṣṇa is the whole. This is the verdict of the Vedic literature. The Brahma-saṁhitā (5.46) gives the example of an original candle which lights a second candle. Although the candles are of equal power, one is still accepted as the original and the other is said to be kindled from the original. The Viṣṇu expansion is like the second candle. He is as powerful as Kṛṣṇa, but the original Viṣṇu is Kṛṣṇa. Brahmā and Lord Śiva are obedient servants of the Supreme Lord, and the Supreme Lord as Viṣṇu is an expansion of Kṛṣṇa.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;After describing the līlā- and guṇa-avatāras to Sanātana Gosvāmī, Lord Caitanya explained the manvantara-avatāras, incarnations associated with the Manus. He first stated that there is no possibility of counting the manvantara-avatāras. Fourteen Manus appear in one kalpa, or day of Brahmā, and for each Manu there is a manvantara-avatāra. It is calculated that each day of Brahmālasts 4,320,000,000 earth years, and Brahmā lives for one hundred years on this scale. Thus if fourteen Manus appear in one day of Brahmā, there are 420 Manus during one month of Brahmā, and during one year of Brahmā there are 5,040 Manus. Since Brahmā lives for one hundred of his years, it is calculated that there are 504,000 Manus manifested during the lifetime of one Brahmā. Since there are innumerable universes, no one can imagine the totality of the manvantara incarnations. Countless universes are produced by the exhalation of Mahā-Viṣṇu, and thus no one can begin to calculate how many Manus are existing at one time.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Nectar of Devotion&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD25_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;187&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 25&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 25&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 25|Nectar of Devotion 25]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Lord tells Satyabhāmā, &amp;quot;My dear Satyabhāmā-devī, I have descended to this earthly planet by the request of Lord Brahmā and other demigods. Those who are born into this family of Yadu are all My eternal associates. My dear wife, you should not consider that My associates are ever separated from Me; they are My personal expansions, and as such, you must know that they are almost as powerful as I am. Because of their transcendental qualities, they are very, very dear to Me, as I am very, very dear to them.&amp;quot; Anyone who becomes exhilarated by hearing of the pastimes of Lord Kṛṣṇa when He was present on this earth with His associates is to be understood as nitya-siddha, eternally perfect.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;In the Tenth Canto, Fourteenth Chapter, verse 32, of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam there is this statement: &amp;quot;How wonderful are the fortunate residents of Vṛndāvana, such as Nanda and the other cowherd men. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Supreme Brahman, has actually become their intimate friend!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB25_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;29&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 25&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 25&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 25|Krsna Book 25]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When demons become very powerful, they defy the supreme controller, the Personality of Godhead. Indra, though not a demon, was puffed up by his material position, and he wanted to challenge the supreme controller. He thought himself, at least for the time being, as powerful as Kṛṣṇa. Indra said, &amp;quot;Just see the impudence of the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana! They are simply inhabitants of the forest, but being infatuated with their friend Kṛṣṇa, who is nothing but an ordinary human being, they have dared to defy the demigods.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Kṛṣṇa has declared in the Bhagavad-gītā that the worshipers of the demigods are not very intelligent. He has also declared that one has to give up all kinds of demigod worship and simply concentrate on Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Kṛṣṇa&#039;s invoking the anger of Indra and later on chastising him is a clear indication to His devotees that those who are engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness have no need to worship any demigod, even if it is found that the demigod has become angry. Kṛṣṇa gives His devotees all protection, and they should completely depend on His mercy.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB86_6&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;90&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 86&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 86&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 86|Krsna Book 86]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;That He and His companions were present in both houses, although both the brāhmaṇa and the King thought He was present in one house only, is another opulence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This opulence is described in the revealed scriptures as vaibhava-prakāśa. When Lord Kṛṣṇa married sixteen thousand wives, He expanded Himself into sixteen thousand forms, each one of them as powerful as He Himself. Similarly, in Vṛndāvana, when Brahmā stole Kṛṣṇa&#039;s calves and cowherd boys, Kṛṣṇa expanded Himself into many new calves and boys.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Bahulāśva, the King of Videha, was very intelligent and was a perfect gentleman. He was astonished that so many great sages, along with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, were personally present in his home. He knew perfectly well that conditioned souls engaged in worldly affairs cannot be one hundred percent pure whereas the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His pure devotees are always transcendental to worldly contamination. Therefore, when he found that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, and all the great sages were at his home, he was astonished, and he began to thank Lord Kṛṣṇa for His causeless mercy.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB87_7&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;91&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 87&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 87&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Supreme Lord has two kinds of parts and parcels: the living entity is called vibhinnāṁśa, and the Paramātmā, or the plenary expansion of the Supreme Lord, is called svāṁśa. The svāṁśa plenary expansion of the Supreme Personality is as powerful as the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. There is not even the slightest difference between the potency of the Supreme Person and that of His plenary expansion as Paramātmā. But the vibhinnāṁśa parts and parcels possess only a minute portion of the potencies of the Lord. The Nārada Pañcarātra states that the living entities, who are the marginal potency of the Supreme Lord, are undoubtedly of the same quality of spiritual existence as the Lord Himself, but they are prone to be tinged with the material qualities. Because the minute living entity is prone to be subjected to the influence of material qualities, he is called jīva, and sometimes the Supreme Personality of Godhead is also known as Śiva, the all-auspicious one. So the difference between Śiva and jīva is that the all-auspicious Personality of Godhead is never affected by the material qualities whereas the minute portions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are prone to be affected by the qualities of material nature.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Mukunda-mala-stotra_mantras_1_to_6_only&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;9&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Mukunda-mala-stotra (mantras 1 to 6 only)&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Mukunda-mala-stotra (mantras 1 to 6 only)&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;MM1_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Mukunda-mala-stotra_(mantras_1_to_6_only)&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;MM 1&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:MM 1|Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 1, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;All the universes are born with the exhalation of the Lord as He lies on Śeṣa Nāga, and all of them are annihilated with His inhalation. Due to these functions of creation, maintenance, and annihilation, the Lord is celebrated by the name Jagan-nivāsa, indicating that He is the supreme resort of all the universes.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;There are hundreds of thousands of other names of Lord Viṣṇu, and each one of them is as powerful as the Lord Himself. One can constantly chant any name of the Lord and thereby constantly associate with Him. There are no hard and fast rules for chanting His names. At any time and any stage of life one can freely chant them, but we are so unfortunate that we are too misled even to adopt this simple process. This is the way of Māyā, the Lord&#039;s misleading energy. However, one can avoid her ways simply by always remembering the lotus feet of the Lord. King Kulaśekhara prays for this facility from Mukunda, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;MM2_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Mukunda-mala-stotra_(mantras_1_to_6_only)&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;MM 2&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:MM 2|Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 2, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;He enjoys when He is addressed as the Supreme Father, the Greatest of the Great, Parameśvara, or anything of that nature, which indicate volumes of awe and veneration. Therefore the names King Kulaśekhara uses to glorify the Lord in this verse indicate his intimate transcendental relationship with the Lord.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;As explained above, all the names of the Lord are as powerful as the Lord Himself, but one can experience different transcendental mellows by chanting His different transcendental names. For example, the śāstra (scripture) states that there are one thousand principal names of Lord Viṣṇu, the Personality of Godhead. But if a person utters the name Rāma only once, he gets the result of chanting one thousand names of Viṣṇu. And if somebody once chants the name Kṛṣṇa, he achieves the results obtained by chanting the name Rāma three times. In other words, uttering the name Kṛṣṇa once is equal to uttering three thousand other names of Viṣṇu.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG211EdinburghJuly161972_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;47&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 2.11 -- Edinburgh, July 16, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 2.11 -- Edinburgh, July 16, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.11 -- Edinburgh, July 16, 1972|Lecture on BG 2.11 -- Edinburgh, July 16, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Caitanya Mahāprabhu says that each and every name of God is as powerful as God. Because God is Absolute, therefore there is no difference between His name, form, pastimes. Nothing is different from God. That is absolute knowledge. Advaya-jñāna. So if you chant the holy name of God, that means you are directly in touch with God. Because the name is not different from God. Try to understand. Similarly, if you touch fire, it will act. If you do not know or know what is the quality of fire, it doesn&#039;t matter. If you touch fire, it will act. Similarly, if you actually chant the holy name of God, it will act. The example is: just like you put a iron rod in the fire, it becomes warm, warmer, and gradually, it becomes red hot. By the association of fire, the iron rod becomes fire. Iron rod is not fire. But by association with the fire, it becomes as good as fire so that when it is red hot, you touch anywhere, the iron rod will burn. Similarly, if you keep yourself always in touch with God, then gradually, you become godly. You do not become God, but you become godly. And as soon as you become godly, then all your godly qualifications will come out. This is the science. Try to understand.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG215LondonAugust211973_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;72&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 2.15 -- London, August 21, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 2.15 -- London, August 21, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.15 -- London, August 21, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.15 -- London, August 21, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Now see. You put against the waves an elephant. It will be washed away. Why elephant? Any strong thing you give. Even big, big ships, oh, it will be washed away. But a small fish, it doesn&#039;t care the waves; it goes against the waves. Why? It has taken the shelter. It has taken the shelter of the ocean. Similarly, all power belongs to Kṛṣṇa. Yatra yogeśvaraḥ hariḥ. But if anyone takes shelter of Kṛṣṇa, he becomes as powerful as Kṛṣṇa. This is the process.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So, but we do not know. We want to become powerful here by so-called science, so-called yoga, kuṇḍalinī and what other nonsense they are think... They are trying to be immortal, powerful. No, sir, that is not possible. It is not possible. Therefore, people do not know. Na te viduḥ. They do not know. Svārtha-gatiṁ hi viṣṇum. Our aim should be how to approach Viṣṇu. How to go back to home, back to Godhead. Na te viduḥ svārtha-gatiṁ hi viṣṇuṁ durāśayā ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.31|SB 7.5.31]]). They&#039;re hoping, very durāśayā, means very badly, wrongly, that they want to be happy by adjustment of this material world. The yogic process is also another material gymnastic. We have not heard any yogi has become successful to get immortality. No, that is not possible. Na te viduḥ svārtha-gatiṁ hi viṣṇuṁ durāśayā ye bahir-artha-māninaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.31|SB 7.5.31]]). Those who are trying to adjust this material world by science or yoga, without caring for Viṣṇu, what they are?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG218HyderabadNovember231972_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;79&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 2.18 -- Hyderabad, November 23, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 2.18 -- Hyderabad, November 23, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.18 -- Hyderabad, November 23, 1972|Lecture on BG 2.18 -- Hyderabad, November 23, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So don&#039;t neglect. Take this chanting of Hare Kṛṣṇa heart and soul, and anywhere... Niyamitaḥ smaraṇe na kālaḥ. There is no rules and regulations, that &amp;quot;You have to chant at this time or that time, in this position or that position.&amp;quot; No. Because it is especially meant for these fallen conditioned souls, there is no hard-and-fast rule. Nāmnām akāri bahudhā nija-sarva-śaktis tatrārpitā niyamitaḥ smaraṇe na kālaḥ. The name, the holy name of Kṛṣṇa, is as powerful as Kṛṣṇa. There is no difference with Kṛṣṇa and His name. Kṛṣṇa is Absolute. Therefore there is no distinction between Kṛṣṇa&#039;s name, Kṛṣṇa&#039;s form, Kṛṣṇa&#039;s quality, Kṛṣṇa&#039;s entourage, Kṛṣṇa&#039;s pastimes, from Kṛṣṇa. Everything is Kṛṣṇa. If you hear about Kṛṣṇa, then you should know that you are touching Kṛṣṇa by aural reception. If you see Kṛṣṇa the Deity, that means you are seeing personally Kṛṣṇa. Because Kṛṣṇa is absolute. He can accept your service, any way. Because He is everything. Īśāvāsyam idaṁ sarvam ([[Vanisource:ISO 1|ISO 1]]). His energy. Parasya brahmaṇaḥ śaktis tathedam akhilaṁ jagat. Everything&#039;s Kṛṣṇa&#039;s energy. So if we are in touch with Kṛṣṇa&#039;s energy, with a little knowledge, we are directly in touch with Kṛṣṇa. This is the process. As you become constantly in touch with Kṛṣṇa, that is Kṛṣṇa consciousness.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG24849NewYorkApril11966_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;107&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 2.48-49 -- New York, April 1, 1966&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 2.48-49 -- New York, April 1, 1966&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.48-49 -- New York, April 1, 1966|Lecture on BG 2.48-49 -- New York, April 1, 1966]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Spiritual body means your freedom life. We do not know; we have no conception that in our spiritual body how much we can be powerful. We do not know that. There is calculation. There is calculation that suppose God is cent percent perfect. So when you get your spiritual body, you may not be as powerful as God, but almost near to God. You get seventy-eight percent. You get seventy-eight percent of the whole power. That is a calculation by the great sages. They have calculated that a living entity can attain to the perfection of seventy-eight percent. Now, in our present material condition we have no spiritual power at all. We are always encumbered and conditioned by material forces. You see? So therefore one who does not utilize this body for perfection, for liberation, he is called kṛpaṇa. Kṛpaṇa. This is stated here. Kṛpaṇāḥ phala-hetavaḥ. Kṛpaṇāḥ phala-hetavaḥ. That kṛpaṇa, that means miserly person who does not utilize this human form of life for better profit. Then he wants that &amp;quot;Oh, I have done so much. I must get the profit. I must get it.&amp;quot; What profit you get? For the bodily enjoyment? For sense enjoyment?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG31617NewYorkMay251966_4&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;122&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 3.16-17 -- New York, May 25, 1966&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 3.16-17 -- New York, May 25, 1966&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 3.16-17 -- New York, May 25, 1966|Lecture on BG 3.16-17 -- New York, May 25, 1966]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;If you take the whole thing from the whole, still, the balance is whole. The balance is whole.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So Lord Caitanya also said the same thing, that nāmnām akāri bahudhā nija-sarva-śaktis tatrārpitā niyamitaḥ smaraṇe na kālaḥ. This chanting, this performance of yajña, is so powerful that the Kṛṣṇa name is as powerful as Kṛṣṇa, the person. Nāmnām akāri bahudhā nija-sarva-śaktiḥ. And in the Kṛṣṇa name all the... God is almighty. So all the mightiness of God is there. Simply we have to realize. So nāmnām akāri bahudhā nija-sarva-śaktis tatrārpitā. And there is already invested all the potency, all the potency of the supreme person into His name.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;And niyamitaḥ smaraṇe na kālaḥ. And you have no hard and fast rule for chanting. It is not that... Now, suppose if you have got to go to church or to temple, you have to dress yourself properly; you have to purify yourself and so many things before you enter into the church. Of course, any sacred place, the rules and regulation are the same. The Mohammedans also, they go the mosque after washing their hands and feet very nicely.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG45MontrealJune101968_5&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;140&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 4.5 -- Montreal, June 10, 1968&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 4.5 -- Montreal, June 10, 1968&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.5 -- Montreal, June 10, 1968|Lecture on BG 4.5 -- Montreal, June 10, 1968]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;As the necessity of the time. Sometimes He appears as svayaṁ bhagavān, sometimes He appears as plenary expansion. But svayaṁ bhagavān or plenary expansion, there is no difference. Just like in the present age, Kṛṣṇa has appeared as holy name. So we should not consider that holy name of Kṛṣṇa is less important than Kṛṣṇa. The holy name of Kṛṣṇa is as powerful as Kṛṣṇa. Nāmnām akāri bahudhā nija-sarva-śaktis tatrārpitā. All the potencies of Kṛṣṇa is there. As soon as we are able to chant pure name... Pure name means offenselessly. We have discussed several times that there are ten kinds of offenses in the matter of chanting this holy name. And if we be careful to avoid those ten kinds of offenses, then pure, we can appreciate the purity of Kṛṣṇa&#039;s name. Kṛṣṇa&#039;s name is always pure. Nitya-mukta-śuddha-abhinnatva-nāma.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;It is also our appreciation. Just like Kṛṣṇa is everywhere. Here, of course, in the temple or anywhere, Kṛṣṇa is there, but we have no appreciation. Similarly, Kṛṣṇa is very kind to appear in this age as holy name so that we can very easily approach Kṛṣṇa simply by chanting. But we have got many misgivings. Otherwise, so many people there are, they inquire &amp;quot;What is God?&amp;quot; And if you say, &amp;quot;Here is God,&amp;quot; they won&#039;t believe you. It is their appreciation. But God is there in His name, Kṛṣṇa. So one has to prepare the receptive process. Otherwise, God is here. Premāñjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena. Tat-paratvena nirmalam (Bs. 5.38).&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG413NewYorkApril81973_6&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;167&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 4.13 -- New York, April 8, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 4.13 -- New York, April 8, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.13 -- New York, April 8, 1973|Lecture on BG 4.13 -- New York, April 8, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Nature is manufacturing different types of body according to the association of the living entity to the particular type of quality.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Living entities are part and parcel of God. Suppose God is the big fire and living entities are just like sparks. The sparks, they are also fire. Sparks also, if one spark falls on your body, on your garment, it burns. But it is not as powerful as the big fire. Similarly, God is all powerful. God is great. We are part and parcel of God. Therefore, our greatness is very, very small, infinitesimal. God is great. Therefore, He has created so many universes. We cannot account for even one universe. This one universe which we see, the sky, the dome, within that sky, outer space, there are millions and trillions of stars, planets. They&#039;re floating. Floating in the air. Everyone knows.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG43942LosAngelesJanuary141969_7&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;200&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 4.39-42 -- Los Angeles, January 14, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 4.39-42 -- Los Angeles, January 14, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.39-42 -- Los Angeles, January 14, 1969|Lecture on BG 4.39-42 -- Los Angeles, January 14, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;He controls everything. Īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ (Bs. 5.1). Īśvara means controller. Parama means the supreme. Very nice, very simple description of God.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;If God... Somebody says, &amp;quot;I am God.&amp;quot; I am God in this sense, that God is like me. Just like if you say, &amp;quot;I am American,&amp;quot; your president is also American, so exactly you are like president, American. There is no harm. But if say, &amp;quot;I am as powerful as President Nixon,&amp;quot; that is not applicable. Similarly, &amp;quot;I am God&amp;quot; means I am qualitatively one with God. It does not mean I am as powerful as God. That does not mean. He is the supreme controller. I have got the controlling capacity or I do control in my limited circle, but He is the supreme controller. In this way, if you understand, it is not very difficult to understand what is God, what you are, what is this material nature, what is time, and what is work. And if you understand these five things, then you are in full knowledge. Go on.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG71SydneyFebruary161973_9&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;238&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Sydney, February 16, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Sydney, February 16, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Sydney, February 16, 1973|Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Sydney, February 16, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Caitanya Mahāprabhu says, therefore, that there are many thousands of names of God. Although we say that the only perfect name is Kṛṣṇa, but if you think, &amp;quot;No, we have got another name,&amp;quot; that&#039;s all right. But it must be the name of God. It must be full with the conception of God. If you have got, you can chant that name also. There is no hindrance. Nāmnām akāri. Because every name being identical with God, every name of God is as powerful as God. As powerful, because identical. Identical; therefore every name has got the same power and potency as the Supreme Person, God, has got. Nāmnām akāri bahudhā nija sarva śaktis. Nija sarva śaktis: all potencies are there. Tatrārpitā. There is, it is already endowed with all the potencies.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So Caitanya Mahāprabhu says, etādṛśī tava kṛpā bhagavān mamāpi durdaivam īdṛśam ihājani nānurāgaḥ: &amp;quot;My dear Lord, You have sent in age Your name, which is full of potency, as much potencies as You have got. Still, I am so unfortunate that I cannot chant even Your holy names.&amp;quot; It is so nice. You haven&#039;t got to do anything, simply try to chant the holy name of God. Then gradually everything will evolve within you, because within you everything is there.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG82227NewYorkNovember201966_10&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;295&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 8.22-27 -- New York, November 20, 1966&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 8.22-27 -- New York, November 20, 1966&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 8.22-27 -- New York, November 20, 1966|Lecture on BG 8.22-27 -- New York, November 20, 1966]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;That we have several times discussed. But if you enter into some planets, spiritual planets, then you can have five kinds of liberation. One kind of liberation is sārūpya. You can have body exactly like God. Sārūpya. Sālokya. You can live in the same planet, sālokya. Sālokya, sālokya and sārṣṭi. Sārṣṭi means you can have similar opulence as God has, similar opulence. So much powerful you can become that you are as powerful as God is. That is called sārṣṭi. And sāmīpya. Sāmīpya means you can always remain with God as one of the associates. Just like Arjuna. Arjuna is always with Kṛṣṇa as friend. This is called sāmīpya.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So there are different kinds of liberation. Now, any one, any of these five kinds of liberations you can have. But out of the five, the sāyujya-mukti, or the liberation by becoming merged into the existence of the Supreme, is not accepted by the Vaiṣṇava philosophers. We belong to the Vaiṣṇava philosophical school, Vaiṣṇava. Vaiṣṇava means we want to worship God as He is, and we keep our separate identity eternally to serve Him. That is Vaiṣṇava philosophy. And the Māyāvāda philosophy and impersonalist philosophy is that they want to close their individual identity and merge into the existence of the Supreme.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB125AligarhOctober91976_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;30&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.5 -- Aligarh, October 9, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.5 -- Aligarh, October 9, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.5 -- Aligarh, October 9, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.2.5 -- Aligarh, October 9, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Just sit down together, the family members, and chant Hare Kṛṣṇa. It is very easy. Nobody can say it is very difficult. And if it is difficult to chant then it should be understood that we are most unfortunate. Etādṛśī tava kṛpā bhagavan mamāpi durdaivam īdṛśam ihājani nānurāgaḥ. Caitanya Mahāprabhu has taught that nāmnām akāri bahudhā nija-sarva-śaktis tatrārpitā niyamitaḥ smaraṇe na kālaḥ. The Lord&#039;s holy name is as powerful as the Lord Himself. Na &#039;bhinnatvān nāma-nāminoḥ. This is the sastric injunction. There is no difference between Kṛṣṇa name and the Kṛṣṇa person. Because Kṛṣṇa is absolute. Advaya-tattva. Advaya-jñāna. So He has descended in this age, kali rūpe, kali yuge nāma rūpe kṛṣṇa-avatāra. This nāma, Hare Kṛṣṇa, is the sound incarnation of Kṛṣṇa. Don&#039;t think it is ordinary sound. Hare Kṛṣṇa. Therefore Narottama Dāsa Ṭhākura has sung, golokera prema-dhana hari-nāma-saṅkīrtana, rati nā janmilo kene tāy. This sound vibration is coming, this is transcendental sound. It is coming from Goloka Vṛndāvana. It is not this mundane sound. Just like in radio you receive sound from other places. Similarly, this sound is received, I mean to say, released from the Vaikuṇṭha. Golokera prema-dhana.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB125AligarhOctober91976_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;30&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.5 -- Aligarh, October 9, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.5 -- Aligarh, October 9, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.5 -- Aligarh, October 9, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.2.5 -- Aligarh, October 9, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;It is coming from Goloka Vṛndāvana. It is not this mundane sound. Just like in radio you receive sound from other places. Similarly, this sound is received, I mean to say, released from the Vaikuṇṭha. Golokera prema-dhana.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So the sound vibration, Caitanya Mahāprabhu gives it to the people in general. He says that the name, holy name, is as powerful as Kṛṣṇa. Nāmnām akāri bahudhā nija-sarva-śaktis tatrārpitā niyamitaḥ smaraṇe na kālaḥ. And to smaraṇe, to hear and chant, there is no particular time. Just like gāyatrī-mantra and other things you have to chant in a different atmosphere, three times, tri-sandha. After taking bath. There are so many rules and regulations. But this Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra you can chant anywhere and everywhere at any time, without any regulative principles. Niyamitaḥ smaraṇe na kālaḥ. So Caitanya Mahāprabhu regrets, etādṛśī tava kṛpā bhagavan mamāpi. &amp;quot;My Lord, You are so merciful upon Me, but still, durdaivam īdṛśam ihājani nānurāgaḥ, I am so unfortunate that I am reluctant to chant this Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra.&amp;quot; So our this movement is teaching very simple thing, that whatever you may be, wherever you may be, there is no expenditure. There is no loss. You chant Hare Kṛṣṇa. This is our movement.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB173031VrndavanaSeptember261976_4&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;184&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.7.30-31 -- Vrndavana, September 26, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.7.30-31 -- Vrndavana, September 26, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.30-31 -- Vrndavana, September 26, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.30-31 -- Vrndavana, September 26, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Relative world. According to the body, according to the time. Relative world, not absolute. The absolute world is different. Where there is no relativity. Everyone is as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That is oneness. Not that one has become as powerful as the Supreme Lord. No. Maybe as powerful. Still, they&#039;re individual. They&#039;re not amalgamation. That is wrong theory. Kṛṣṇa says in the Bhagavad-gītā that in the past we were all individuals. He says that &amp;quot;It is not that in the past we did not exist, and it is not that in the future we shall not exist. We shall exist.&amp;quot; Nityaḥ śāśvato yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). So we are eternal. We existed in the past, we are existing now, and we shall continue to exist. And individual. Kṛṣṇa says, &amp;quot;You, Me, and all these soldiers and kings, they are all individual, and they existed as individual in the past, and we are existing now as individuals, and we shall continue to exist as individuals.&amp;quot; So there are three phases of time: past, present, and future. So there is no question of being amalgamated at any time. They remain always individuals. And this is in the material..., either material world or spiritual world, the individuality is there. It never ceases. Nitya-yuktā upāsate. Here, we have got temporary life. Therefore we cannot be nitya-yukta. This life will be finished, and the next life we do not know what kind of life we shall have. It may be human form of life or it may be dog&#039;s form of life. You have to change this body. Tathā dehāntara-prāptiḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]). Kṛṣṇa does not say that a man after death becomes a man. No. There is no guarantee.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1740VrndavanaOctober11976_5&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;189&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.7.40 -- Vrndavana, October 1, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.7.40 -- Vrndavana, October 1, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.40 -- Vrndavana, October 1, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.40 -- Vrndavana, October 1, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;He saw that Kṛṣṇa has expanded Himself in so many living entities. And later on he saw that everyone is Viṣṇu. Everyone is Viṣṇu. Dīpārcir eva hi daśāntaram abhyupetya dīpāyate (Bs. 5.46). Kṛṣṇa and Kṛṣṇa&#039;s aṁśa. He expands just like candle. One candle is lit up by another candle, another candle. In this way, first, second, third, fourth, fifth, in the hundreds of times. But each candle is as powerful as the first one. Rāmādi-mūrtiṣu kalā-niyamena tiṣṭhan nānāvatāram akarod bhuvaneṣu kintu kṛṣṇaḥ svayaṁ samabhavat paramaḥ pumān yaḥ (Bs. 5.39). He has got extensive, innumerable expansions. In the Bhāgavata it is said that Kṛṣṇa&#039;s expansion is so great, just like the waves of the ocean, you cannot count. It is not possible. If you sit down on the sea beach and go on counting how many waves, day and night, there is no limit. So Kṛṣṇa&#039;s expansion is unlimited. He&#039;s unlimited, His expansions are unlimited. Advaitam acyutam anādim ananta-rūpam (Bs. 5.33).&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB291TokyoApril201972_6&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;404&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 2.9.1 -- Tokyo, April 20, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 2.9.1 -- Tokyo, April 20, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.9.1 -- Tokyo, April 20, 1972|Lecture on SB 2.9.1 -- Tokyo, April 20, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Karandhara: &amp;quot;Now the next question will automatically be made as to why the Lord influences the living entity to such consciousness and forgetfulness. The answer is that the Lord clearly wishes that every living entity be engaged in his pure consciousness as the part and parcel of the Lord, and thus be engaged in loving service of the Lord as he is constitutionally made. But because the living entity is partially independent also, he may not be willing to serve the Lord, but may try to become independent as the Lord is. The whole nondevotee class of living entities are all desirous of becoming equally as powerful as the Lord, although they are not fit to become so. The living entities are...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: They will never be God, but we see so many persons. By the influence of the illusory energy they think, &amp;quot;I am God. I am God. I shall become God by pressing my nose like this, doing this.&amp;quot; So this is going on. They will never be able. That is not possible. Otherwise, there is no meaning of God. If everyone can become God, then there is no meaning of God. But by influence of... Just like karmīs are saying &amp;quot;I shall become millionaire. I shall become trillionaire. I shall become head of the state. I shall become prime minister.&amp;quot; This struggle, this is another struggle: &amp;quot;I shall become God.&amp;quot; This is another struggle. But it is illusion. It is illusion. So Kṛṣṇa gives them opportunity, some yogic success. Just like in India there is a rascal. He makes like that, and there is immediately some gold. And people become after him: &amp;quot;Oh, he is God. He is God.&amp;quot; By producing a little gold, he becomes God.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB6148DallasJuly301975_7&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;682&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.48 -- Dallas, July 30, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.48 -- Dallas, July 30, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.48 -- Dallas, July 30, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.48 -- Dallas, July 30, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So Yamaraja, when a person is brought before him, he can immediately understand that &amp;quot;He was sinful in this way.&amp;quot; Manasa pure devaḥ. Or Yamarāja is sitting in his place, but he is seeing everyone, what he is doing through the sun, through the moon. We have already discussed, through fire, through evening, through morning—there are so many witnesses. And all those information goes to him, and because he is almost as powerful as Bhagavān, he can remember. This is special power. Manasaiva pure devaḥ pūrva-rūpam. Because after death, one is brought before Yamarāja, so before his death, what he was doing sinfully, that is all recorded in the mind of Yamarāja. Manasaiva pure devaḥ pūrva-rūpaṁ vipaśyati. Because they are so recorded, he can see vividly what this man was doing. Anumīmāṁsate apūrvam. Apūrvam means the next body. Pūrvam means the past body, and apūrvam the next body. So he immediately decides what kind of body this criminal, this sinful man, should be offered. Anumīmāṁsati apūrvaṁ manasā. That is also by his mind. He is so powerful. Therefore he has been addressed as Bhagavān. Anumīmāṁsati. Just like the judge. He is hearing the case. That is everyone.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB6318GorakhpurFebruary111971_9&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;722&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.3.18 -- Gorakhpur, February 11, 1971&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.3.18 -- Gorakhpur, February 11, 1971&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.3.18 -- Gorakhpur, February 11, 1971|Lecture on SB 6.3.18 -- Gorakhpur, February 11, 1971]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So such things are not visible within this material world. Therefore mahādbhutāni, very wonderful. Mahādbhutāni rakṣanti. What is their business? They give protection to the devotees. Rakṣanti tad-bhaktimataḥ parebhyaḥ. Bhaktimataḥ. Those who are engaged in devotional service, they are protected from parebhyaḥ. Parebhyaḥ. means the enemies of the devotees. The devotees of the Lord are always protected by these Viṣṇudūtas, who are almost as powerful as Viṣṇu. And they give protection to the devotees of the Lord, mad-bhaktaḥ, tad-bhaktamataḥ, who are following the principles of devotional service, parebhyaḥ. How they are protected? First they are protected from the hands of the enemies. Because there are many enemies. Don&#039;t think that because one has become Kṛṣṇa conscious there will be no enemy. Of course, Kṛṣṇa conscious person is always ajāta-śatru. There cannot be any enemy. There cannot be enemy in this sense—that no enemy can do any harm to them. Because they are always protected, no enemy can harm to them. Ajāta-śatru. As Kṛṣṇa is ajāta-śatru, no enemy can harm to Him, there are śatrus or enemies of Kṛṣṇa, as you will read from the Kṛṣṇa ... Thousands and thousands of the demons, from the very beginning of His birth there are enemies. When Kṛṣṇa is born... (aside:) Don&#039;t meditate. Just hear. These are important things. Kṛṣṇa, as soon as He is born, there is enemy present, Kaṁsa. As soon as He is grown little, two months, three months, there is enemy-Pūtanā, Agha, Baka. So even God, Kṛṣṇa, has got enemies, so why not of the devotees? The devotees&#039; enemy... Just like Hiraṇyakaśipu.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonCCMadhyalila20100108BombayNovember91975_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;53&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.100-108 -- Bombay, November 9, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.100-108 -- Bombay, November 9, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.100-108 -- Bombay, November 9, 1975|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.100-108 -- Bombay, November 9, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Suppose a king. He is in the same palace. He is sitting by the side of the king, he is eating the same foodstuff, but still there is relationship, the servant and the master, although he is living in the same place, same eating, same everything. Sometimes he is honored most, he is honored better than the master. So so &#039;ham means that &amp;quot;I am the same spiritual self,&amp;quot; but not as powerful as the supreme master. Kṛṣṇa dāsa. He is... A living entity must always know that &amp;quot;I am servant of God.&amp;quot; And without becoming God, nobody can become servant of God. Without becoming fire, you cannot serve fire. That is the principle. But not that... Just like great fire and a small fire. The small spark fire is within the great fire. You cannot remain in the great fire, but the spark, even if it is very small, he can remain. So the fiery quality of the big fire and the small fire is the same, but there is distinction of dimension or energy.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonCCMadhyalila20101104BombayNovember31975_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;55&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.101-104 -- Bombay, November 3, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.101-104 -- Bombay, November 3, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.101-104 -- Bombay, November 3, 1975|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.101-104 -- Bombay, November 3, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;We get another body. The same example: the child gets the body of a boy, boy gets the... Therefore we are eternal. And what is God? He is also eternal. So nityo nityanānām. We are eternal, we are many, and God is also eternal, but He is one. He is singular number. Not that all of us, we are God. That is nonsense. We are part and parcel of God, but we are not as powerful as God. Anyone can understand it very easily. They are claiming to become God. So does he think that he is equal in power with God? No. That is foolishness. Mūḍha. God is one, but we are... We are also eternal, God is also eternal, but we are many. There is no...&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:keśāgra-śata-bhāgasya&lt;br /&gt;
:śatadhā kalpitasya ca&lt;br /&gt;
:jīvaḥ bhāgo sa vijñeyaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:sa anantyāya kalpate&lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.140|CC Madhya 19.140]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The description of the living being is given in the śāstra that the magnitude... Keśāgra-śata-bhāgasya śatadhā kalpi...: &amp;quot;One ten-thousandth part of the tip of the hair.&amp;quot; And anantyāya kalpate: &amp;quot;There is limitless.&amp;quot; As in practical experience also, we have this understanding that we require a leader. In the present moment there are so many parties, so many nations, so many societies, but there is a leader. That you cannot deny. (loud popping noises from outside, like firecrackers) Just like in our, this Kṛṣṇa consciousness society—it is a society—I happen to be the leader.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Sri_Brahma-samhita_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Sri Brahma-samhita Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Sri Brahma-samhita Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBrahmasamhitaVerse33NewYorkJuly271971_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Brahma-samhita_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on Brahma-samhita, Verse 33 -- New York, July 27, 1971&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on Brahma-samhita, Verse 33 -- New York, July 27, 1971&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on Brahma-samhita, Verse 33 -- New York, July 27, 1971|Lecture on Brahma-samhita, Verse 33 -- New York, July 27, 1971]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Whatever we see within this material world, that is only a fragment part of all the living entities. The major portion of the living entities, they are in the spiritual world. They are called nitya-mukta, ever-liberated. And we, in this material world, we are nitya-baddha, ever-conditioned. Besides that, Kṛṣṇa has got Viṣṇu tattva form, personal. Viṣṇu tattva form means that one form is as powerful as the other form. In the vibhinnāṁśa form, we are not as powerful as Kṛṣṇa. But there are forms of Kṛṣṇa who are as powerful as Kṛṣṇa. Dīpārcir eva hi daśāntaram abhyupetya (Bs. 5.46). Just like you take this candle and you light on another candle, another candle—but all these candles are of the same power, although the original candle is there. Similarly, Kṛṣṇa is the original Supreme Personality of Godhead, and there are innumerable other forms of Godhead also. But they are as good as Kṛṣṇa. Pūrṇasya pūrṇam ādāya pūrṇam evāvaśiṣyate (Iso Invocation). The potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is so great that if another Godhead is expanded, both of them are of the same potency. Therefore it is advaita acyuta. Acyuta means who never falls. Living entities, although they are forms of Kṛṣṇa, they fall down. Just like our present condition is fallen condition. We are in the matter. But the personal expansions, they never fall in the matter. Therefore another name of God, or Kṛṣṇa, is Acyuta. Acyuta means never falls.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;General_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;11&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;General Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;General Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureSeattleOctober71968_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;General_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;22&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture -- Seattle, October 7, 1968&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture -- Seattle, October 7, 1968&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Seattle, October 7, 1968|Lecture -- Seattle, October 7, 1968]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;He is just like as big as the sun globe or the deity in the sun globe, but we are small particles, the molecules of sunshine. This is the comparison between the Supreme and us. We cannot become the Supreme. At least, we don&#039;t find in authorized Vedic literature that a living entity can become as powerful as God. No. It is not possible. God is great. He&#039;s always great. Even if you are liberated from the material clutches, still He is great. That is... Therefore this verse, govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi **. Our perpetual relationship with God is to worship Him, or to serve Him. That service is very pleasant. Don&#039;t take it... As soon as we talk of service, we may think that &amp;quot;Oh, we are suffering here by adopting service.&amp;quot; Just like the other evening one boy was questioning, &amp;quot;Why should we bow down?&amp;quot; I do not know if he&#039;s present here. The bow down to surrender to somebody is not bad, but because we are in a different situation, by surrendering to other, it is very uncomfortable. Just like nobody wants to be dependent on other nation, nobody wants to be dependent on other people. Everyone wants to be independent, because this material world is perverted reflection of the spiritual world. But in the spiritual world, the more you surrender, the more you are servant, you are happy. You are happy. But we have no such understanding at the present moment. We have no spiritual idea, no spiritual realization; therefore we shudder as soon as we hear that we have to become servant of God. But there is no question of shuddering.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureattheHareKrsnaFestivalatLaSallePleyelParisJune141974_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;General_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;148&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture at the Hare Krsna Festival at La Salle Pleyel -- Paris, June 14, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture at the Hare Krsna Festival at La Salle Pleyel -- Paris, June 14, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture at the Hare Krsna Festival at La Salle Pleyel -- Paris, June 14, 1974|Lecture at the Hare Krsna Festival at La Salle Pleyel -- Paris, June 14, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Namely, the name of God is as powerful as God is Himself. It is called pūrṇa. Pūrṇa means complete. And śuddha. Śuddha means without any material contamination. Pūrṇaḥ śuddha nitya. Nitya means eternal. Abhinnatvān nāma-nāminoḥ means without being different from the person whose name we are chanting.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The idea is that when we chant the holy name of God—just like &amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa&amp;quot;—Kṛṣṇa is present there. As soon as you chant God&#039;s name... Not necessarily that he will have to chant the name Kṛṣṇa... Any other name which you know that it is God&#039;s name, you can chant it. God has got many names, and they can be chanted by different languages in different countries. The effect is the same. Practically, God has no name, but His name is given according to His activities. Just like we are chanting God&#039;s name &amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot; Kṛṣṇa means &amp;quot;all-attractive.&amp;quot; So God is all-attractive. We can have the idea how we consider attractiveness in this material world. One is attractive in this material world if he is very rich, if he is very powerful, if he is very wise, if he is very beautiful. In this way, in six ways one becomes the most attractive. The statement is there in the Vedic literature:&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1973 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1973 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationSeptember21973London_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;70&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- September 2, 1973, London&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- September 2, 1973, London&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- September 2, 1973, London|Room Conversation -- September 2, 1973, London]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: This is the process. If you hear about Kṛṣṇa, then Kṛṣṇa is within yourself. Īśvaraḥ sarva-bhūtānāṁ hṛd-deśe &#039;rjuna tiṣṭhati ([[Vanisource:BG 18.61 (1972)|BG 18.61]]). When he sees you are anxious, then he helps you in cleansing the dirty things within your heart. Purport read?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Śrutakīrti: Messages of the Personality of Godhead Śrī Kṛṣṇa are nondifferent from Him. Whenever, therefore, offenseless hearing and glorification of God are undertaken, it is to be understood that Lord Kṛṣṇa is present there in the form of transcendental sound, which is as powerful as the Lord personally. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, in His Śikṣāṣṭaka, declares clearly that the holy name of the Lord has all the potencies of the Lord and that He has endowed His innumerable names with the same potency. There is no rigid fixture of time, and anyone can chant the holy name with attention and reverence at his convenience. The Lord is so kind to us that He can be present before us personally in the form of transcendental sound, but unfortunately we have no taste for hearing and glorifying the Lord&#039;s name and activities. We have already discussed developing a taste for hearing and chanting the holy sound. It is done through the medium of service to the pure devotee of the Lord.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;7&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1974 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1974 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationwithChristianPriestJune91974Paris_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;104&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversation with Christian Priest -- June 9, 1974, Paris&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversation with Christian Priest -- June 9, 1974, Paris&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Christian Priest -- June 9, 1974, Paris|Room Conversation with Christian Priest -- June 9, 1974, Paris]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Caitanya Mahāprabhu says... Caitanya Mahāprabhu says, nāmnām akāri bahudhā nija-sarva-śaktis.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:nāmnām akāri bahudhā nija-sarva-śaktis&lt;br /&gt;
:tatrārpitā niyamitaḥ smaraṇe na kālaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:etādṛśī tava kṛpā bhagavan mamāpi&lt;br /&gt;
:durdaivam īdṛśam ihājani nānurāgaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Bahudhā: God has many names. If you are missing, so you can take one of the name. Kṛṣṇa is one of the names, so what is the objection? And Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, &amp;quot;In this name, all the potencies of God is there.&amp;quot; Nāmnām akāri bahudhā nija-sarva-śakti tatrārpitā. That name is as powerful as God Himself. There is no difference between the name and God, because He is absolute. Here in the material world there is the difference between name and the person or the thing. If I am thirsty, if I simply chant &amp;quot;water, water, water,&amp;quot; that will not appease my thirstiness. But the spiritual world, absolute, the name and the person is the same. Abhinnatvān nāma-nāminoḥ ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.133|CC Madhya 17.133]]). Under the circumstances, if you are missing some name, so take this name. Why it should not be taken?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Jyotirmayī: (French)&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Priest: Yeah, but you can take &amp;quot;Rāma,&amp;quot; you can take &amp;quot;Paraśurāma,&amp;quot; you can take (indistinct).&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Yes, yes, any name, any name.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;9&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1976 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1976 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;EveningDarsanaJuly81976WashingtonDC_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;195&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Evening Darsana -- July 8, 1976, Washington, D.C.&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Evening Darsana -- July 8, 1976, Washington, D.C.&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- July 8, 1976, Washington, D.C.|Evening Darsana -- July 8, 1976, Washington, D.C.]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Devotee (4): Yes, Prabhupāda.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: So how they did fall? They are from Vaikuṇṭha. They are Kṛṣṇa&#039;s personal associates, keeping the doorkeepers. How did they fell down? Anyway, there is chance of falling down at any moment.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Devotee (4): Well, in his family they wanted to enjoy the material world.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Whatever it may be, the falldown is there. So because we are living entities, we are not as powerful as Kṛṣṇa, therefore we may fall down from Vaikuṇṭha at any moment. Icchā-dveṣa samutthena sarge yānti parantapa. Find out this verse.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1969 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1969 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoMahapurusaLosAngeles25January1969_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;58&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Mahapurusa -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Mahapurusa -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahapurusa -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969|Letter to Mahapurusa -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Regarding your questions, the so-called love which goes on in the material world is simply a perverted form of dasya rasa. Everything in this world is a perverted form of rasa. Just like Yasoda is loving Krishna as her Son. So this is vatsalya rasa, parental love. When Krishna is separate from Yasoda, she cried for whole life and thus became blind. In this world there is not a single instance where a mother has suffered so much in separation from her son. Therefore, it is perverted reflection of the real love. Regarding your second question, the other names of Krishna which you have mentioned, such as Gopala and Govinda are as powerful as the name Krishna.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Speculating_about_God&amp;diff=803828</id>
		<title>Category:Speculating about God</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Speculating_about_God&amp;diff=803828"/>
		<updated>2018-05-21T10:11:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: Created page with &amp;quot;Category:Speculating Category:About Category:God Category:Speculation Category:God - Umbrella Category Category:Attributes and Descriptives - Umbrella Ca...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Category:Speculating]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:About]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Speculation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Attributes and Descriptives - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Real, False, and Truth - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Presented_in_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=794408</id>
		<title>Category:Presented in the Srimad-Bhagavatam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Presented_in_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=794408"/>
		<updated>2018-05-20T06:39:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Category:Presented]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communicating, Distributing, and Sharing - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Form_of_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=794251</id>
		<title>Category:Form of the Srimad-Bhagavatam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Form_of_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=794251"/>
		<updated>2018-05-20T06:13:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: Created page with &amp;quot;Category:Form Of Category:Form  Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana) Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category Category:Pers...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Category:Form Of]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Form]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Personal and Impersonal - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Secrets_of_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=794192</id>
		<title>Category:Secrets of the Srimad-Bhagavatam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Secrets_of_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=794192"/>
		<updated>2018-05-20T06:04:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: Created page with &amp;quot;Category:Secret Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana) Category:Manifest and Unmanifest - Umbrella Category Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Category:Secret]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Manifest and Unmanifest - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Interpreting_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=794057</id>
		<title>Category:Interpreting the Srimad-Bhagavatam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Interpreting_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=794057"/>
		<updated>2018-05-20T05:42:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: Created page with &amp;quot;Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana)  Category:Interpretation Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category category:Meanings and Ex...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana)]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Interpretation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[category:Meanings and Explanations - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Emphasis_of_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=793967</id>
		<title>Category:Emphasis of the Srimad-Bhagavatam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Emphasis_of_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=793967"/>
		<updated>2018-05-20T05:27:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: Created page with &amp;quot;Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana) Category:Emphasize Category:Emphasis On... - Umbrella Category Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbr...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Emphasize]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Emphasis On... - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam_is_Full_Of...&amp;diff=793750</id>
		<title>Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam is Full Of...</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam_is_Full_Of...&amp;diff=793750"/>
		<updated>2018-05-20T04:52:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: Created page with &amp;quot;Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana)  Category:Full of... Category:Full Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category Category:W...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana)]] &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Full of...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Full]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Whole and Complete - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Srimad-Bhagavatam_is_transcendental_because_it_has_nothing_to_do_with_anything_mundane&amp;diff=785646</id>
		<title>Srimad-Bhagavatam is transcendental because it has nothing to do with anything mundane</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Srimad-Bhagavatam_is_transcendental_because_it_has_nothing_to_do_with_anything_mundane&amp;diff=785646"/>
		<updated>2018-05-19T04:12:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam is transcendental to all of them because it has nothing to do with anything mundane&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Mayapur}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|01Nov12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|01Nov12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:What is the Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Because]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:It Has]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Have Nothing To Do With]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anything]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mundane]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 1&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB143_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;103&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 1.4.3&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 1.4.3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is transcendental to all of them because it has nothing to do with anything mundane. So the inquiries are very intelligent and relevant.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.4.3|SB 1.4.3, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In what period and at what place was this first begun, and why was this taken up? From where did Kṛṣṇa-dvaipāyana Vyāsa, the great sage, get the inspiration to compile this literature?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Because Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is the special contribution of Śrīla Vyāsadeva, there are so many inquiries by the learned Śaunaka Muni. It was known to him that Śrīla Vyāsadeva had already explained the text of the Vedas in various ways up to the Mahābhārata for the understanding of less intelligent women, śūdras and fallen members of the family of twice-born men. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is transcendental to all of them because it has nothing to do with anything mundane. So the inquiries are very intelligent and relevant.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Bhagavata_is_the_only_guide._Read_Bhagavata,_repeatedly_whole_life._Safe._Always._Always,_whenever_there_is_time,_read,_read,_read&amp;diff=785581</id>
		<title>Bhagavata is the only guide. Read Bhagavata, repeatedly whole life. Safe. Always. Always, whenever there is time, read, read, read</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Bhagavata_is_the_only_guide._Read_Bhagavata,_repeatedly_whole_life._Safe._Always._Always,_whenever_there_is_time,_read,_read,_read&amp;diff=785581"/>
		<updated>2018-05-19T03:21:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Bhagavata is the only guide. Read Bhagavata, repeatedly whole life. Safe. Always. Always, whenever there is time, read, read, read&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Rishab}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|19Aug11}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|19Aug11}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:What is the Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:The Only]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Guide]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Reading the Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Repeating the Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Reading My Books (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Repeating (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Whole Life]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[category:Our Life (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Safe]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Always]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Whenever]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:There Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Time (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;10&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1977 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1977 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationFebruary161977Mayapura_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;88&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- February 16, 1977, Mayapura&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- February 16, 1977, Mayapura&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Bhāgavata is the only guide. Read Bhāgavata, repeatedly whole life. Safe. Always. Always, whenever there is time, read, read, read.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- February 16, 1977, Mayapura|Room Conversation -- February 16, 1977, Mayapura]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Ambitious for Kṛṣṇa, everyone should be ambitious: &amp;quot;How I shall become a great devotee?&amp;quot; That is very good. Yes. Again finger problem. (laughs) So electric is not working? Just see. In the evening, we..., people want light. No light.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Jayapatākā: It works the whole day. Only in the evening it goes off.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Whole night also. Only evening, when you require it... (laughter) India&#039;s material advancement is artificial. They are not fit for it. In America, so long, no electricity every day? People would become mad. There would have been a revolution. Huh? Is it not?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Hari-śauri: Yes. They had a blackout in New York once for an hour or so.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Yes, I know that. I was that time.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Hari-śauri: Oh, you were there.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Not hour. It was four hours. And fortunately I was not out on the street. I was in my place. That accident took place just after few days of my arrival, 1965. One gentleman, he, I know, he brought me some candle. I had no candle even. Simply I was sitting in darkness. What can be done? But Kṛṣṇa sent him with some candle. Yes. (chuckling)&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Hari-śauri: Nine months after that incident they had a record number of births...&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Yes.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Hari-śauri: ...in New York.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: What can they do in darkness? (laughter) That is the only engagement in darkness.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Jayapatākā: They could have chanted Hare Kṛṣṇa.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: No... Even Hare Kṛṣṇa people. Nāviviktāsano bhavet, mātrā svasrā duhitrā vā ([[Vanisource:SB 9.19.17|SB 9.19.17]]). It is strictly forbidden: &amp;quot;You should not sit alone even with your mother, sister or daughter, what to speak of wife.&amp;quot; Balavān indriya-grāmo vidvāṁsam api karṣati: &amp;quot;The senses are so strong, even learned persons, advanced, they also become victimized.&amp;quot; Balavān indriya-grāmaḥ. Balavān means very strong. When the... It is forbidden even with mother, sister or..., and daughter. That is the only capturing instrument in the material world. Maithunyam agāra, prison house of sex, this material world. It is a prison house, but locked up by sex. The ordinary prison house, they are locked up by guards, and here the locking process is sex. Maithunyam agāra. The words are selected in Bhāgavata. They are thinking free. (laughs) They are imprisoned, locked up. And everyone falsely thinking, &amp;quot;I am free. Our nation is free. I am free.&amp;quot; What nonsense free? You are locked up already. That he does not... Now this word is used, maithunyam agāram ajñaḥ. He has preferred to remain in this prison locked up by sex because he is rascal. Maithunyam agāram ajñaḥ.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Pradyumna: Where is that, Śrīla Prabhupāda?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: In the... Find out, Fifth, Fifth Canto, Fifth Chapter. Bhāgavata is the only guide. Read Bhāgavata, repeatedly whole life. Safe. Always. Always, whenever there is time, read, read, read.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:anarthopaśamaṁ sākṣād&lt;br /&gt;
:bhakti-yogam adhokṣaje&lt;br /&gt;
:lokasyājānato vidvāṁś&lt;br /&gt;
:cakre sātvata-saṁhitām&lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:SB 1.7.6|SB 1.7.6]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Vyāsadeva has done this sātvata-saṁhitā. Anartha. To live in this material world is anartha, unnecessary. Hm? You have got it?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Pradyumna:&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:yadā na paśyaty ayathā guṇehāṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:svārthe pramattaḥ sahasā vipaścit&lt;br /&gt;
:gata-smṛtir vindati tatra tāpān&lt;br /&gt;
:āsādya maithunyam agāram ajñaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Ajñaḥ.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Jayapatākā: Which verse?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Pradyumna: It&#039;s Canto Five, Chapter Five, verse number seven. &amp;quot;Even though one may be very learned and wise, he is mad if he does not understand that the endeavor for sense gratification is a useless waste of time. Being forgetful of his own interest, he tries to be happy in the material world, centering his interests around his home, which is based on sexual intercourse and which brings him all kinds of material miseries. In this way one is no better than a foolish animal.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. Maithunyam agāram ajñaḥ. The selection of words in Bhāgavata are, from even literary point of view, perfect. Padaṁ padaṁ yad vipadāṁ na teṣām ([[Vanisource:SB 10.14.58|SB 10.14.58]]). Bhavāmbudhir vatsa-padaṁ paraṁ padaṁ padaṁ padaṁ yad vipadāṁ na... This is literary. Samāśritā ye pada-pallava-plavam. Again plavaṁ plavam. Anuprāsa. This is literary, anuprāsa. Samāśritā ye pada-pallava-plavaṁ mahat-padaṁ puṇya-yaśo murāreḥ. Padam. Bhavāmbudhir vatsa-padaṁ paraṁ padaṁ padaṁ padaṁ yad vipadāṁ na teṣām. Just see literary arrangement. And full of meaning. This is Bhāgavatam. Any way you study, from literary point of view, from knowledge, from philosophy, from social, every-perfect. Therefore lokasya ajānato vidvāṁś cakre. Vidvān. One who has learned, Vyāsadeva, vidvān, the first-class learned person. The sātvata-saṁhitām—for the devotees, Vedic cream. Nigama-kalpa-taror galitaṁ phalaṁ idam ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.3|SB 1.1.3]]). Nobody can be like Vyāsadeva; He&#039;s incarnation of Nārāyaṇa. Where is such scholar throughout the whole world? Is there?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Hari-śauri: That man from Delhi said that he thought you were an incarnation of Vyāsadeva.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. Any devotee in literary career, he is to be understood... Just like our Vṛndāvana dāsa Ṭhākura. He is described as incarnation of Vyāsadeva because Vyāsadeva wrote Bhāgavatam and he wrote Caitanya-bhāgavata.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Pradyumna: Vyāsa-pūjā.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Vyāsa-pūjā. Vyāsa-prasādam. Unless one is blessed by Vyāsadeva, he cannot write transcendental literature. So now you have very good cook. Kīrtana is going on. It is Vaikuṇṭha. Maintain this status very nicely. You can. You are... From the very beginning you are... Do it very nicely. Tatra tiṣṭhāmi nārada yatra gāyanti mad-bhaktāḥ. If devotees chant always, that is Kṛṣṇa or Vaikuṇṭha. Tatra tiṣṭhā... Tatra tiṣṭhāmi. Yatra gāyanti mad-bhaktāḥ. They must be pure devotee and always talk about Kṛṣṇa, chant about Kṛṣṇa. Then it is Vaikuṇṭha.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=You_are_the_teacher_of_Srimad-Bhagavatam,_and_You_best_know_the_meanings_of_the_verses_of_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=749439</id>
		<title>You are the teacher of Srimad-Bhagavatam, and You best know the meanings of the verses of Srimad-Bhagavatam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=You_are_the_teacher_of_Srimad-Bhagavatam,_and_You_best_know_the_meanings_of_the_verses_of_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=749439"/>
		<updated>2018-05-05T06:25:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;You are the teacher of Srimad-Bhagavatam, and You best know the meanings of the verses of Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|PadmaMalini}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|13Apr11}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|13Apr11}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:You Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Caitanya As a Teacher]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Best]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Caitanya&#039;s Knowing ]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Meaning Of...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Verses of the Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Teachings of Lord Caitanya&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;TLC16_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;22&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;TLC 16&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 16&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;You are the teacher of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, and You best know the meanings of the verses of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. It is not possible for others to understand the confidential meanings of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam without Your mercy.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 16|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 16]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;After hearing the different explanations of the word ātmārāma, Sanātana Gosvāmī was struck with wonder, and he fell down in devotion at the feet of Lord Caitanya. &amp;quot;I understand that You are personally the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa,&amp;quot; Sanātana said, &amp;quot;and with Your breathing there are many manifestations of Vedic literature. You are the teacher of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, and You best know the meanings of the verses of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. It is not possible for others to understand the confidential meanings of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam without Your mercy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do not try to praise Me in that way,&amp;quot; the Lord told Sanātana. &amp;quot;Just try to understand the real nature of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is the sound representation of the Supreme Lord Kṛṣṇa; therefore Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is not different from Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa is unlimited, and similarly, each word and letter of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam has unlimited meanings. One can understand these meanings through the association of devotees. Don&#039;t, then, say that Bhāgavatam is simply a collection of answers to questions.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
There were six questions put by the sages of Naimiṣāraṇya to Sūta Gosvāmī, and Sūta Gosvāmī explained or answered the six questions in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. There is a verse in the Vedic literature in which Lord Śiva says, &amp;quot;As far as Bhāgavatam is concerned, I may know it, or Śukadeva or Vyāsadeva may know it, or we may not know it—but actually Bhāgavatam is to be understood by devotional service and from a devotee, and not by one&#039;s own intelligence or by academic commentaries.&amp;quot; At the beginning of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.1.23) the sages of Naimiṣāraṇya asked,&lt;br /&gt;
:brūhi yogeśvare kṛṣṇe&lt;br /&gt;
:brahmaṇye dharma-varmaṇi&lt;br /&gt;
:svāṁ kāṣṭhām adhunopete&lt;br /&gt;
:dharmaḥ kaṁ śaraṇaṁ gataḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My dear Sir, kindly tell us whether the principles of religion have gone with the Lord, after His departure for His own abode. How can we find such principles after His departure?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
The reply was (1.3.43):&lt;br /&gt;
:kṛṣṇe sva-dhāmopagate&lt;br /&gt;
:dharma-jñānādibhiḥ saha&lt;br /&gt;
:kalau naṣṭa-dṛśām eṣa&lt;br /&gt;
:purāṇārko &#039;dhunoditaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After Kṛṣṇa departed to His abode with all religious principles, His representative, the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, the Mahā-Purāṇa, remains as the blazing, illuminating sun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Caitanya then told Sanātana Gosvāmī: &amp;quot;I was just like a madman in describing this Ātmārāma verse in so many ways. Do not mind if I have said something mad. But if someone becomes a madman like Me, he can understand the real meaning of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam as I have explained it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=They_should_read_our_Bhagavatam._The_purports_are_there:_They_should_assimilate_them_in_their_own_words_in_a_literary_career&amp;diff=749274</id>
		<title>They should read our Bhagavatam. The purports are there: They should assimilate them in their own words in a literary career</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=They_should_read_our_Bhagavatam._The_purports_are_there:_They_should_assimilate_them_in_their_own_words_in_a_literary_career&amp;diff=749274"/>
		<updated>2018-05-04T15:57:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;They should read our Bhagavatam. The purports are there: They should assimilate them in their own words in a literary career&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Alakananda}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|30May10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|30May10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Should (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Reading My Books (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Reading the Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Purports (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Purport of the Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Are There]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Assimilating the Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Own (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Words (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Literary]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Career]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1969 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1969 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoSatsvarupaLondon13December1969_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;726&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 13 December, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 13 December, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;They should try to understand Krishna first in so many ways which are described in our Bhagavatam. They should read them carefully and pick up subject matters as above mentioned. What general people will understand about Radha-Krishna Lila? Immediately they will take it as ordinary boys and girls in spite of a thousand warnings, &amp;quot;This is not this, this is not this.&amp;quot; So you shall issue instruction that they should write articles on the subject matters as above mentioned. They should read our Bhagavatam. The purports are there: They should assimilate them in their own words in a literary career.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 13 December, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 13 December, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;To the neophyte devotees we should issue instruction that there are four stages of understanding the Absolute Truth. The first stage is re-establishing our relationship with Krishna. This is the first stage. The second stage is after understanding our relationship, to perform devotional service under proper guidance. The third stage is acquisition of the desired Object. The fourth stage is relishing the nectar of perfectional love. So Radha-Krishna Lila belongs to the fourth stage of understanding, and we are publishing BTG for people in general to re-establish their forgotten relationship with Krishna. So we should always remember this and from Srimad-Bhagavatam, Bhagavad-gita, and Isopanisad they should try to write how our relationship is revoked from this stage of forgetfulness. They should write articles like this: 1) Krishna, the Omnipotent, 2) How God can be realized as All-Pervasive, 3) The Original Source of Everything, 4) Transcendental Process of Hearing, 5) How one gets out of the Clutches of Maya, 6) Prayers by Arjuna, 7) Prayers by Kunti Devi, 8) Prayers by Bhismadeva.. They should try to understand Krishna first in so many ways which are described in our Bhagavatam. They should read them carefully and pick up subject matters as above mentioned. What general people will understand about Radha-Krishna Lila? Immediately they will take it as ordinary boys and girls in spite of a thousand warnings, &amp;quot;This is not this, this is not this.&amp;quot; So you shall issue instruction that they should write articles on the subject matters as above mentioned. They should read our Bhagavatam. The purports are there: They should assimilate them in their own words in a literary career.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=With_this_purpose_in_view_I_have_taken_up_the_mighty_project_(of_translating_Srimad-Bhagavatam)_and_I_wish_that_you_gentlemen_cooperate_with_me_fully._The_cooperation_is_possible_to_be_made_either_by_life,_wealth,_intelligence_or_words&amp;diff=749266</id>
		<title>With this purpose in view I have taken up the mighty project (of translating Srimad-Bhagavatam) and I wish that you gentlemen cooperate with me fully. The cooperation is possible to be made either by life, wealth, intelligence or words</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=With_this_purpose_in_view_I_have_taken_up_the_mighty_project_(of_translating_Srimad-Bhagavatam)_and_I_wish_that_you_gentlemen_cooperate_with_me_fully._The_cooperation_is_possible_to_be_made_either_by_life,_wealth,_intelligence_or_words&amp;diff=749266"/>
		<updated>2018-05-04T15:51:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;With this purpose in view I have taken up the mighty project and I wish that you gentlemen cooperate with me fully. The cooperation is possible to be made either by life, wealth, intelligence or words&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2015-05-17T09:17:12Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2015-05-17T09:17:12Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Purpose (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:View]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Have Taken (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mighty]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Projects (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Translating My Books (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Publishing the Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Wish (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Gentlemen]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Cooperate With Me (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fully]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Possible]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Make]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Either By...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Life]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Wealth]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Intelligence]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Words]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Srimad-Bhagavatam is meant for all human beings and it is the duty of the Hindus specially the Vaisnavas to disseminate the great knowledge throughout the whole world. With this purpose in view I have taken up the mighty project and I wish that you gentlemen cooperate with me fully. The cooperation is possible to be made either by life, wealth, intelligence or words. Every one has got some of the above assets of the above four principles if not at least one of them must we have and we can engage them in the service of the Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:640523 - Letter to Mathura Prasad written from Vrndavana|640523 - Letter to Mathura Prasad written from Vrndavana]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
May 23, 1964&lt;br /&gt;
My dear Mathura Prasad ji,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I beg to thank you for your kind cooperation in the matter of Bhagavatam Mission. I shall try to see the Hathras gentleman of whom you have given me the name and the address. Kindly send me some more addresses of gentlemen so that I shall send them the books and other necessary papers to convince them about the importance of the work I have undertaken. After seeing the Hathras gentleman I shall go Delhi and from there I shall send you some sets books and other literatures to you per Railway parcel and then I shall again go to Agra from Delhi to secure some members of the League of Devotees which is a registered society possessing certificate of exemption of income tax to receive donations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sethji, you are not an ordinary businessman. You are sufficiently educated and have rightly taken to business. By the Grace of Lord Sri Krishna you one of the very important business magnet and I may inform you on the authority of great Acaryas and books of knowledge that it is our duty to make the best use of our money so long it is with us. By the law of nature nothing in the material world is permanent including our material body and therefore the great politician Pandit Canakya who was once the Honorary Prime Minister of India, advised it that the nature of everything material being destructible the best use of a bad bargain is to utilize the temporary possessions for the cause of the Permanent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the present moment the people are more concerned with the temporary things namely the gross body and the subtle mind without any practical touch with the permanent soul and His Lord. The result is that we have produced a godless civilization and the whole world unhappy for this conception of civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Srimad-Bhagavatam gives us practical solution for all the problems political social ideological philosophical cultural and transcendental knowledge for all human being. Srimad-Bhagavatam is meant for all human beings and it is the duty of the Hindus specially the Vaisnavas to disseminate the great knowledge throughout the whole world. With this purpose in view I have taken up the mighty project and I wish that you gentlemen cooperate with me fully. The cooperation is possible to be made either by life, wealth, intelligence or words. Every one has got some of the above assets of the above four principles if not at least one of them must we have and we can engage them in the service of the Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Srimad-Bhagavatam gives all informations to attain the highest perfection of life both during the continuation of the present life as well as in the life after death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shall request you with all humility to co-operate with this mission and thus be benefited yourself. It is not the least exaggeration but actual fact and to become a member for this mission will to your own interest. And help others also who may be known to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am requesting you to give me at least ten members from Agra as you have already given one yesterday and I am thanking you once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kindly address all correspondence to my Box No. 1846 to ensure safe delivery. G.P.O. Post Box No. 1846, Delhi-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awaiting your early reply,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yours sincerely,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
( A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami )&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=That_is_my_only_life._When_I_see_that_there_is_publication_of_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam_and_other_books_in_other_languages,_that_gives_me_life&amp;diff=749262</id>
		<title>That is my only life. When I see that there is publication of the Srimad-Bhagavatam and other books in other languages, that gives me life</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=That_is_my_only_life._When_I_see_that_there_is_publication_of_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam_and_other_books_in_other_languages,_that_gives_me_life&amp;diff=749262"/>
		<updated>2018-05-04T15:50:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;That is my only life. When I see that there is publication of the Srimad-Bhagavatam and other books in other languages that gives me life&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Labangalatika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|01Dec10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|01Dec10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:That Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Only (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Life (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:When]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I See (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:There Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Publishing the Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Other]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Books (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Translating in Different Languages (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Give Me (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Life (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1976_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;11&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1976 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1976 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoJayatirthaVrndavana18September1976_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1976_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;507&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Jayatirtha -- Vrndavana 18 September, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Jayatirtha -- Vrndavana 18 September, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;That is my only life. When I see that there is publication of the Srimad-Bhagavatam and other books in other languages that gives me life.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Vrndavana 18 September, 1976|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Vrndavana 18 September, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I think there is a very good scope for preaching in Yugoslavia as the recent reports show a good success there. You should encourage this preaching program and support it fully. I have received today the Spanish Edition of Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.4. They have printed 75,000 copies. Similarly you should print in the German language as many copies as possible. That is my only life. When I see that there is publication of the Srimad-Bhagavatam and other books in other languages that gives me life. It is very nice that you will print in Yugoslavian, Hungarian , Polish and Russian. It is approved by me if you want to give less than 25% of the BBT income for the Mayapur construction as you require to print books. Your scheme for an English magazine for Great Britain is nice. You should print more and more books and increase your inventory.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=So_many_boys,_young_boys,_you_have_understood._So_do_it_and_give_me_relief._I_remain_in_the_background._Let_me_finish_my_Bhagavata_Purana_and_those_who_are_assisting_in_the_writing,_I%27ll_be_there&amp;diff=749260</id>
		<title>So many boys, young boys, you have understood. So do it and give me relief. I remain in the background. Let me finish my Bhagavata Purana and those who are assisting in the writing, I&#039;ll be there</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=So_many_boys,_young_boys,_you_have_understood._So_do_it_and_give_me_relief._I_remain_in_the_background._Let_me_finish_my_Bhagavata_Purana_and_those_who_are_assisting_in_the_writing,_I%27ll_be_there&amp;diff=749260"/>
		<updated>2018-05-04T15:49:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;so many boys, young boys, you have understood. So do it and give me relief. I remain in the background. Let me finish my Bhagavata Purana and those who are assisting in the writing, I&#039;ll be there&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|29Jun10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|29Jun10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:So Many]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Youthfulness (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Boys (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Have (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Understanding (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Do (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Give Me Relief (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[category:Remain]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Background]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Let Me (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Finish]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Srimad-Bhagavatam (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[category:Publishing the Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Who Are (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Assisting Me (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Writing My Books (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Will (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada and Management]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada and GBC]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada and Training]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1972 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1972 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;ConversationwiththeGBCMay251972LosAngeles_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;21&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Conversation with the GBC -- May 25, 1972, Los Angeles&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Conversation with the GBC -- May 25, 1972, Los Angeles&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Now something is in your hand—Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That was my plan that I shall carry this baggage and give it to the Americans and they will distribute. That was my plan, therefore I came to America. So now you are so many boys, young boys, you have understood. So do it and give me relief. I remain in the background. Let me finish my Bhāgavata Purāṇa and those who are assisting in the writing, I&#039;ll be there.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Conversation with the GBC -- May 25, 1972, Los Angeles|Conversation with the GBC -- May 25, 1972, Los Angeles]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: The GBC can supervise that things are going on. The first management is that each and every member in the temple is chanting sixteen rounds regularly and following the regulations, that&#039;s all. Otherwise we have no... That is our spiritual strength. That must be executed. Haridāsa Ṭhākura, such exalted personality, such advanced, still he is numerical counting even up to the point of his death. Therefore he was given the nāmācārya, because so rigid (indistinct). Even at the time of his death, Lord Caitanya requested, &amp;quot;Now you can minimize.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;No sir, I cannot minimize.&amp;quot; And what is the number? 300,000. These are the examples. (indistinct ) Sometimes... But the regulation is that if one day you cannot finish, you have to finish on the next day. But sixteen rounds is not very large number, the lowest. The lowest in India is twenty-five(?). Here sixteen rounds, twenty-five, not even twenty-five. So the president, local president, must see that the members are chanting. So this way the institution will be managed, then it will make progress. That is our spiritual strength—to observe the regulative principles and at least chant sixteen rounds. Then you do other things. This is the biggest institution of spiritual activities so everyone of us should be spiritually strong. Otherwise, superficially if we want to manage, it will not be possible. (indistinct).&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:anyābhilāṣitā-śūnyaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:jñāna-karmādy-anāvṛtam&lt;br /&gt;
:ānukūlyena kṛṣṇānu-&lt;br /&gt;
:śīlanaṁ bhaktir uttamā&lt;br /&gt;
:(Brs. 1.1.11)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Ānukūlyena kṛṣṇānu-śīlanam, favorably. Otherwise, it will go to the category of anyābhilāṣitā, material desire-jñāna, karma, yoga, (indistinct). And bhakti is so pure that it has nothing to do with material activities or speculative, or mystic yoga, it has nothing to do. Just like gopīs. Anyā... They had nothing to do with all this nonsense, karma, jñāna, yoga. They are neither yogīs, nor very learned scholar, Vedāntist, nor very good businessmen, economist, simple boys and girls. But their devotion is exalted. Because they did not know anything beyond Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa is their love(?). Never mind to know that Kṛṣṇa is God or not, it doesn&#039;t matter. Then they don&#039;t, they didn&#039;t care for God also. Gopīs, when they say Nārāyaṇa, &amp;quot;Oh, He&#039;s Nārāyaṇa.&amp;quot; (laughter) (indistinct) Nārāyaṇa, they have nothing to do with Him. They are searching after Kṛṣṇa and when Kṛṣṇa presented Himself as Nārāyaṇa, four-handed, they neglected. And before Rādhārāṇī, He could not remain as Nārāyaṇa. Automatically He handed (indistinct). (laughter) Hands are folded. So our idea is Vṛndāvana. So our love for Kṛṣṇa should be so strong that we don&#039;t care for anything. But for preaching if somebody challenges, yes, we are prepared to talk. That is authority. That is uttama-adhikārī. His love is Kṛṣṇa, enormous, but not sentiment. If anyone wants to talk with him, &amp;quot;Yes, come on,&amp;quot; That is uttama-adhikārī, mahā-bhāgavata. So this is the position. Now something is in your hand—Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That was my plan that I shall carry this baggage and give it to the Americans and they will distribute. That was my plan, therefore I came to America. So now you are so many boys, young boys, you have understood. So do it and give me relief. I remain in the background. Let me finish my Bhāgavata Purāṇa and those who are assisting in the writing, I&#039;ll be there (indistinct). That this institution, ISKCON will give to the world so many valuable jewels. There is no comparison. That you will have to see, (indistinct). Already they are appreciating on account of (indistinct).&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Regarding_the_improvements_of_gold_stamping_and_gold_guilding_on_the_Bhagavatams,_I_have_already_advised_Radhavallabha_Prabhu._Simply_to_make_fashionable_and_increase_the_price_may_hamper_the_sales._Rather_decrease_the_price&amp;diff=749255</id>
		<title>Regarding the improvements of gold stamping and gold guilding on the Bhagavatams, I have already advised Radhavallabha Prabhu. Simply to make fashionable and increase the price may hamper the sales. Rather decrease the price</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Regarding_the_improvements_of_gold_stamping_and_gold_guilding_on_the_Bhagavatams,_I_have_already_advised_Radhavallabha_Prabhu._Simply_to_make_fashionable_and_increase_the_price_may_hamper_the_sales._Rather_decrease_the_price&amp;diff=749255"/>
		<updated>2018-05-04T15:47:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;I have already advised Radhavallabha Prabhu&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Rather decrease the price&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Regarding the improvements of gold stamping and gold guilding on the Bhagavatams&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Simply to make fashionable and increase the price may hamper the sales&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|YamunaVani}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|12Aug14}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|12Aug14}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Regarding]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Improve]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Gold]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Stamp]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Publishing the Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Have Already (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Advise]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhu]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Simply]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Make]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fashion]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Increase]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Price]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:May (Might)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hamper]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sales]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Rather]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Decrease]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1976_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;11&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1976 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1976 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoRamesvaraCalcutta12January1976_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1976_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;34&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Ramesvara -- Calcutta 12 January, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Ramesvara -- Calcutta 12 January, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Regarding the improvements of gold stamping and gold guilding on the Bhagavatams, I have already advised Radhavallabha Prabhu. Simply to make fashionable and increase the price may hamper the sales. Rather decrease the price.&lt;br /&gt;
That so many people are purchasing our literature in Los Angeles indicated that it is being advertised: Oh, I have got a very nice book. Then their acquaintances want the book also. The books distribution in Los Angeles during the six day period is transcendental samadhi. They are working in trance, not on the material platform. No common man can work so hard, it is not possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:760112 - Letter to Ramesvara written from Bombay|Letter to Ramesvara written from Bombay]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;12 January, 1976&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;76-01-11&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Los Angeles&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;My dear Ramesvara,&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to thank you for your letters dated December 18th and December 25th respectively.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The quote book, &amp;quot;The Krishna Consciousness Movement is Authorized&amp;quot;, is very important. From each city find out important persons names and post it. You can send it to important members of the Government, businessmen, entertainers, sportsmen, etc. Another device is that you can address it to &amp;quot;Any Respectable Gentleman, Post Office . . ., City . . ., State . . .&amp;quot;. The postman will then deliver it to some respectable gentleman. Everyone who gets it will think: &amp;quot;I am a most respectable gentleman because he has give it to me.&amp;quot; The best thing is to find out the customers list to some big magazine like &amp;quot;Time&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Life&amp;quot;, and post it to them. I think the post office can give concession rate for huge numbers of postings. Yes, go on adding any new important quotes in the reprinting.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Regarding the improvements of gold stamping and gold guilding on the Bhagavatams, I have already advised Radhavallabha Prabhu. Simply to make fashionable and increase the price may hamper the sales. Rather decrease the price.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;That so many people are purchasing our literature in Los Angeles indicated that it is being advertised: Oh, I have got a very nice book. Then their acquaintances want the book also. The books distribution in Los Angeles during the six day period is transcendental samadhi. They are working in trance, not on the material platform. No common man can work so hard, it is not possible. Working without sleep means no death. Sleeping is dead condition. &amp;quot;Jiv jago, jiva jago, gauracanda bole, kota nidra yao maya-pisacira kole.&amp;quot; Your book distribution is really intoxication.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Please thank Jagannatha suta for the 10 copies of BTG. Thank you for printing the photo of the Mauritius meeting.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I hope this meets you in the best of health.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Your ever well-wisher,&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;ACBS/tkg&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Regarding_Bhagavat_edition:_I_have_already_decided_that_we_must_have_a_press&amp;diff=749252</id>
		<title>Regarding Bhagavat edition: I have already decided that we must have a press</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Regarding_Bhagavat_edition:_I_have_already_decided_that_we_must_have_a_press&amp;diff=749252"/>
		<updated>2018-05-04T15:46:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Regarding Bhagavat edition: I have already decided that we must have a press&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Matea}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|17Nov10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|17Nov10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Regarding]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Publishing the Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Edition]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Have Already (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Decisions (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[category:We Must (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Must Have]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Printing Press]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Publishing My Books (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada and Management]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1968_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1968 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1968 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoKirtananandaHayagrivaMontreal23August1968_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1968_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;280&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Regarding Bhagavat edition: I have already decided that we must have a press. But it is understood that starting of press in New Vrindaban may not be very feasible, because if there is something wrong in the press, it will be difficult to repair it.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968|Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The scheme regarding the will of Hayagriva Brahmacari, as well as the lease agreement between the society and Hayagriva Brahmacari, the tax payment, all this scheme are very nicely made, and I have got all my approval and so far the trustees are concerned, this is also required, and I can suggest that amongst the trustees, your two names, Kirtanananda and Hayagriva, and then Brahmananda, and from San Francisco Jayananda, and Mukunda, and Satsvarupa, Dayananda, Syamasundara., etc. and such sincere boys, who are working with their life and soul for the society, may be the trustees, and I think you should immediately make correspondence with Brahmananda, and I have already advised him that we should make a central committee. for management of all the centers. Or, if especially for New Vrindaban, different trustees required, that I cannot say. In my idea, there should be one central body of trustees for directing all the different centers as well as New Vrindaban, but there must be a local governing body for each center, that is my idea. Now you are consulting with some lawyers, you can take their suggestion also, but do everything very nicely so that we can serve Krishna without any difficulty.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Regarding Bhagavat edition: I have already decided that we must have a press. But it is understood that starting of press in New Vrindaban may not be very feasible, because if there is something wrong in the press, it will be difficult to repair it. Advaita, he is now working in some press for becoming our future press expert in running on the press. Advaita, Uddhava, both of them are working. And I have already advised that as soon as they assure that they can manage a press working, we shall immediately start the press.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Regarding editing of Bhagavatam: Certainly it will be entrusted to you, because Rayarama is engaged in the Back to Godhead. Hardly he will get some time. So I have decided to print Srimad-Bhagavatam in 12 volumes, naming them differently. I have decided in this way; 1st vol., Creation; 2nd vol., Cosmic Manifestation; 3rd vol., Status quo; 4th vol., Mercy of God; 5th vol., Creative Energy; 6th vol., The Rulers of the Universe; 7th vol., Activities of God; 8th vol., Dissolution; 9th vol., Liberation; 10th vol., Ultimate Goal; 11th vol., General History; 12th vol., The Age of Deterioration.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Now_I_am_feeling_more_and_more_inclined_for_philosophy,_so_I_want_to_sit_down_here_in_Los_Angeles_and_translate_my_Srimad-Bhagavatam_without_much_interruption&amp;diff=749248</id>
		<title>Now I am feeling more and more inclined for philosophy, so I want to sit down here in Los Angeles and translate my Srimad-Bhagavatam without much interruption</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Now_I_am_feeling_more_and_more_inclined_for_philosophy,_so_I_want_to_sit_down_here_in_Los_Angeles_and_translate_my_Srimad-Bhagavatam_without_much_interruption&amp;diff=749248"/>
		<updated>2018-05-04T15:45:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Now I am feeling inclination for philosophy, and I want to retire into the background for translating my Srimad-Bhagavatam more and more&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Now I am feeling more and more inclined for philosophy, so I want to sit down here in Los Angeles and translate my Srimad-Bhagavatam without much interruption&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Alakananda}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|19Jul10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|31Oct10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Am Feeling (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:More and More]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Inclination]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Want To (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sit Down]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Here In]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Los Angeles]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Translating My Books (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[category:Publishing the Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Srimad-Bhagavatam (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Without]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Much]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Interruption]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1972_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;7&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1972 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1972 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoBalimardanaLosAngelesJune121972_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1972_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;306&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles June 12, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles June 12, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Now I am feeling inclination for philosophy, and I want to retire into the background for translating my Srimad-Bhagavatam more and more. I am always glad to hear from my beloved disciples, but I am finding difficulty to reply so many letters daily, so I want to encourage the disciples to refer their questions as much as possible to the GBC men and other senior students.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles June 12, 1972|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles June 12, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I have received your letter dated June 4, 1972, along with the copy of our latest book, The Perfection of Yoga, and the article from &amp;quot;Publisher&#039;s Weekly&amp;quot; magazine. I am very much pleased that you are publishing these small booklets. They are so much attractive that any man will purchase one without hesitation. Many of these small booklets should also be dispatched to India, but I think for that Dai Nippon may be able to supply in large quantities.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I am happy to learn from you that both the Press and the New York temple are running along very smoothly and that all our programs there are increasing. That should be, I expect that. It should not be too difficult for our New York center to be the leading book distributor of the movement.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Now I am feeling inclination for philosophy, and I want to retire into the background for translating my Srimad-Bhagavatam more and more. I am always glad to hear from my beloved disciples, but I am finding difficulty to reply so many letters daily, so I want to encourage the disciples to refer their questions as much as possible to the GBC men and other senior students. So if you will encourage them in that way, I shall get some relief, but if anyone has got any important or personal questions I do not mind if they write to me, I shall be always glad to hear from them.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I am enclosing one article written by one man in Bombay, Mr. Vachista, who is highly impressed by our movement. If you publish this article, will that be a good proposal? At least I think in India there would be good market for such booklet, but I do not know what is the possibility of distributing this article in your country. You may advise me in this respect.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Now_I_am_concentrating_on_translating_of_Srimad-Bhagavatam_and_wish_to_not_be_any_more_distracted._But_if_there_is_opportunity,_I_shall_be_very_glad_to_visit_your_center_in_the_future&amp;diff=749246</id>
		<title>Now I am concentrating on translating of Srimad-Bhagavatam and wish to not be any more distracted. But if there is opportunity, I shall be very glad to visit your center in the future</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Now_I_am_concentrating_on_translating_of_Srimad-Bhagavatam_and_wish_to_not_be_any_more_distracted._But_if_there_is_opportunity,_I_shall_be_very_glad_to_visit_your_center_in_the_future&amp;diff=749246"/>
		<updated>2018-05-04T15:44:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Now I am concentrating on translating of Srimad-Bhagavatam and wish to not be any more distracted.  But if there is opportunity, I shall be very glad to visit your center in the future&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|01Jul14}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|01Jul14}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Am Now (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Concentration (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Translating My Books (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Publishing the Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Do Not Wish (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anymore]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Distraction]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:If There Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Opportunities (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Shall (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Very]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Glad]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Travelling (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Visit]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Branches, Centers And Temples]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:In The Future]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1972_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;7&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1972 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1972 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoSukadevaLosAngeles16August1972_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1972_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;444&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Sukadeva -- Los Angeles 16 August, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Sukadeva -- Los Angeles 16 August, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Now I am concentrating on translating of Srimad-Bhagavatam and wish to not be any more distracted. But if there is opportunity, I shall be very glad to visit your center in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sukadeva -- Los Angeles 16 August, 1972|Letter to Sukadeva -- Los Angeles 16 August, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Los Angeles&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;16 August, 1972&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;My dear Sukadeva,&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I have received your letter dated August 7, 1972 and I am very happy to note that things are improving more and more there in our Seattle Center.  Yes, the program of increasing book distribution is very much appreciated by me, and especially if you can preach very widely to the university students nearby to your place, that is the best program.  Try to get a course of instruction in the college and preach daily in a scholastic way.  If we can attract this student class of men by our preaching work, that will enhance everything and we are very much in need of intelligent preachers for expanding this movement all over the world.  I want that you all my advanced disciples become very bold preachers and take up this task of saving the fallen humanity from its worst condition of sinfulness.  If you simply convert the leaders of your country to our philosophy, then the whole world will follow and be saved from ruin.  Otherwise, they are all doomed to become animals like hogs and dogs.  So you preach like that, very strongly, to especially the hippie class of men and the student class of men and convince them to give up their sinful activities and find out their real perfection of life in this Krishna Consciousness movement.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Now I am concentrating on translating of Srimad-Bhagavatam and wish to not be any more distracted.  But if there is opportunity, I shall be very glad to visit your center in the future.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Hoping this will meet you in good health.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Your ever well wisher,&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Sukadeva das Adhikary&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Seattle ISKCON&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;ACBS/ldd&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=If_we_publish_our_Srimad-Bhagavatam_exactly_in_the_way_I_have_already_begun_it,_it_will_be_a_unique_contribution._The_scholars_only_require_diacritic_marks&amp;diff=749238</id>
		<title>If we publish our Srimad-Bhagavatam exactly in the way I have already begun it, it will be a unique contribution. The scholars only require diacritic marks</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=If_we_publish_our_Srimad-Bhagavatam_exactly_in_the_way_I_have_already_begun_it,_it_will_be_a_unique_contribution._The_scholars_only_require_diacritic_marks&amp;diff=749238"/>
		<updated>2018-05-04T15:39:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;if we publish our Srimad-Bhagavatam exactly in the way I have already begun it, it will be a unique contribution. The scholars only require diacritic marks&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Matea}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|18Nov10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|18Nov10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:If We (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Publishing My Books (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[category:Publishing the Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Srimad-Bhagavatam (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Exactly]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:In The Same Way]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Have Already (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Begun]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Will Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Unique]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Contributions (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Contributions (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Scholars]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Only]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Require]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Diacritic Marks]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada and Preaching]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1969 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1969 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoPradyumnaLosAngeles24July1969_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;469&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;If we publish our Srimad-Bhagavatam exactly in the way I have already begun it, it will be a unique contribution. The scholars only require diacritic marks. Then it is all right. That should be very correct and standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969|Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So far as devanagari character is concerned, you can correspond with Remington Typewriter Company. In India, in most of the government offices devanagari type is used for correspondence, and Remington Typewriter Company has got contract with the government to supply the typewriters. So I am sure they can supply you with a devanagari typewriter. I am expecting this printing of our literature, especially Srimad-Bhagavatam, with devanagari type and diacritic transliteration will be completely entrusted to you. So you cannot type everything from the IBM. That is not possible. In the IBM machine you shall do the English work and the diacritic transliteration work. So far as the devanagari type is concerned, you have to do it with the help of another machine, and either you will have to paste on the lines or adopt some other device so that they can be joined. That shall be the process. But if we publish our Srimad-Bhagavatam exactly in the way I have already begun it, it will be a unique contribution. The scholars only require diacritic marks. Then it is all right. That should be very correct and standard. If there is devanagari character it is still better. Otherwise, correct transliterations will do. So you think over this matter seriously and train your wife for composing, and help her to the best possible way.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I am glad that you are also holding a Rathayatra Festival. I am going tomorrow to San Francisco to participate in the same Rathayatra Festival there. We received report from New York that they have collected last week $1,000, and they are selling at a rate of 200 copies of BTG daily, on weekends especially. I have received report also that they are selling 60-70 copies daily in Boston and collecting $50 or $60 on the average. Your Columbus center is very nice, and the place you have got is a very suitable place. So you try to organize your center very nicely. What did you do about the mrdanga supplier from Bombay as you were discussing it with Mr. Vora?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The beads referred to in your letter have not yet arrived. As you recommend this boy, Jim, so highly, surely I shall chant on them and send back to him. Last night we initiated here one dozen new devotees, both boys and girls, and they appear to be very, very nice. Last week also I initiated about seven devotees and installed the Radha-Krishna Murtis on the 16th of July. So make propaganda nicely amongst the student community, and there is very good chance of your center being developed as one of the important centers of our society.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=I_want_to_sit_down_tightly_with_some_assistants,_and_spend_the_rest_of_my_time_translating_Srimad-Bhagavatam,_and_other_books._And_train_students_to_do_preaching_work_on_the_outside&amp;diff=749233</id>
		<title>I want to sit down tightly with some assistants, and spend the rest of my time translating Srimad-Bhagavatam, and other books. And train students to do preaching work on the outside</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=I_want_to_sit_down_tightly_with_some_assistants,_and_spend_the_rest_of_my_time_translating_Srimad-Bhagavatam,_and_other_books._And_train_students_to_do_preaching_work_on_the_outside&amp;diff=749233"/>
		<updated>2018-05-04T15:35:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;I want to sit down tightly with some assistants, and spend the rest of my time translating Srimad-Bhagavatam, and other books. And train students to do preaching work on the outside&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|12Nov10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|12Nov10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Want To (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sit Down]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tight]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Assisting Me (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Spend]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:The Rest Of]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Time (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Translating My Books (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Publishing the Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Other]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Books (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Training (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Students (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:To Do]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Preaching Work (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Outside]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada and Management]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada and Training]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1968_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1968 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1968 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco21March1968_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1968_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;118&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 March, 1968&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 March, 1968&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I want to sit down tightly with some assistants, and spend the rest of my time translating Srimad-Bhagavatam, and other books. And train students to do preaching work on the outside. So, from now on, I would like to speak only at very important engagements, and for most engagements, have my students preach.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 March, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 March, 1968]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So far those books are concerned, I shall see to cutting out the illustrations you mentioned when I come there. I do not remember, but so far I know, they are not very authorized pictures. Please tell Jadurani of this. They were presented to me by the authors in exchange for my presenting them with some of my books. But they are not authorized.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So far the order of photos in the Teachings of Lord Caitanya is concerned, they should go like this: My photo, Guru Maharaja&#039;s photo, Srila Gaura Kisora, Srila Bhaktivinode, Lord Caitanya, and lastly, Lord Caitanya&#039;s Birthplace. For Lord Caitanya&#039;s photo, you may use a photograph of one of Jadurani&#039;s recent paintings of Panca-tattva. The other five pictures will be with the reading matter.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Two pairs of the karatalas may be with Acyutananda. The beads has to be sanctified, I shall do that when I come there. Keep them until then. For chanting on them, they must be sanctified.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;There is no need of Krishna devi&#039;s address. She is here and I have seen her, so the matter is ended.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Please send a copy of my Isopanisad as soon as possible. I believe it is lying in the care of Rayarama. We shall have to arrange for publishing it in a nice booklet just like the Two Essays, and Easy Journey. Please see about how to do it. It will be nice for our classroom instructions in Krishna Consciousness, in the colleges. We are beginning instructions weekly in San Francisco State College, and there is prospect of having an accredited course to teach beginning next September. This is a very good opportunity.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I want to sit down tightly with some assistants, and spend the rest of my time translating Srimad-Bhagavatam, and other books. And train students to do preaching work on the outside. So, from now on, I would like to speak only at very important engagements, and for most engagements, have my students preach. All of you must learn to preach; and for me, my most important preaching work is to finish up the Srimad-Bhagavatam. So, please try to make arrangement like this, as it is very important that my books be finished, as soon as possible.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=I_have_a_great_desire_to_translate_the_Valmiki_Ramayana_because_that_is_authorized._I_wish_to_translate_Valmiki_Ramayana_exactly_in_the_way_I_have_done_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=749223</id>
		<title>I have a great desire to translate the Valmiki Ramayana because that is authorized. I wish to translate Valmiki Ramayana exactly in the way I have done Srimad-Bhagavatam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=I_have_a_great_desire_to_translate_the_Valmiki_Ramayana_because_that_is_authorized._I_wish_to_translate_Valmiki_Ramayana_exactly_in_the_way_I_have_done_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=749223"/>
		<updated>2018-05-04T15:28:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;I have a great desire to translate the Valmiki Ramayana because that is authorized&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;I wish to translate Valmiki Ramayana exactly in the way I have done Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|02Dec10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|02Dec10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Have (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Desire (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Translating My Books (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Valmiki]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ramayana]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Because]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:That Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Authorized]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Wish (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Exactly]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:The Ways]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Publishing the Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1975_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;10&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1975 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1975 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoDinanathaNMishraLagunaBeach26July1975_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1975_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;432&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I have a great desire to translate the Valmiki Ramayana because that is authorized. Tulsi das&#039; Charit manas is already translated into English by some clergyman, but I do not exactly know his name. Therefore I wish to translate Valmiki Ramayana exactly in the way I have done Srimad-Bhagavatam.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975|Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I have to translate all the Puranas, Ramayana, Mahabharata, and many other theistic literatures left by the Gaudiya Vaisnavas headed by the six Goswamis like Rupa, Sanatana, Jiva, etc. I have already translated about 50 big books of 400 pages each, and my books are selling all over the world in universities, libraries, learned professors, and the public also is receiving my books with great respect. Of course they are not my books, since I have simply translated; but my purports for each and every verse from the Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam do very much appeal to the people in general as well as learned circles. They are very much appreciating and we are selling to the extent of 30-40 hundred thousands of Rupees per month. Out of this we spend 50% for the maintenance of our different temples all over the world and 50% we spend for reprinting my books.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I do not take any royalty or any profit out of it. Similarly if you agree not to take any profit or royalty then our Bhaktivedanta Book Trust will publish your book on Lord Ramacandra.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I have a great desire to translate the Valmiki Ramayana because that is authorized. Tulsi das&#039; Charit manas is already translated into English by some clergyman, but I do not exactly know his name. Therefore I wish to translate Valmiki Ramayana exactly in the way I have done Srimad-Bhagavatam. I am sending herewith a copy of our monthly paper &amp;quot;Back to Godhead&amp;quot; in which you will find the mode of translating of Srimad-Bhagavatam. It begins after page 14. It will give you an idea in which way we want to translate. Or you are welcome to come to our temple along with your son at 3, Albert Road, Calcutta. There you can see in my books the mode of translation by giving the purport of the verse in English.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I therefore suggested in my last letter that now you are in ripe old age, so you can accept vanaprastha life which is your duty as you are born in a brahmana family. According to our Vedic principle a brahmana is supposed to accept the four asramas, namely brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha, and sannyasa. Others are not do not accept sannyasa, but a person who is a brahmana must accept sannyasa at the end of his life.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So I would suggest that you now retire from family life and accept at least vanaprastha order of life keeping your wife with you as assistant and fully engaged in translating the Vedic literature as far as possible.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;It appears that in the Western countries there is a great demand for real knowledge of Vedic literature. So you are a learned scholar both in English and Hindi, and you can do this completely devoted to the service of Lord Ramacandra.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I have opened many temples all over the world, numbering 100. Enclosed herewith are some of the photos of some of the Deities in some of the temples.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Very recently we have established our temple in Vrindaban at a cost of 50 lakhs of Rupees or more. The Governor of U.P., Dr. Channa Reddy was present for two days for the opening ceremony. All the goswamis and sannyasis like Akhananda Swami all attended the ceremony. We have got a guest house there containing about 80 rooms, and the recent report is that not less than 500 men are coming daily to visit the temple. Prasad is being distributed to the poor, and others are purchasing prasada (pakki) to the extent of Rs. 100/- per day. We are selling our books also.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Now I wish to establish some temple of Ramacandra, Sita Ram. Of course it depends on the mercy of Lord Ramacandra. Therefore I am still requesting you to join our movement completely retired from family life and engage yourself in translation work for the rest of your life.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=I_am_very_much_satisfied_with_your_transliteration_and_request_you_to_transliterate_the_2nd_Canto_of_Srimad-Bhagavatam,_and_the_original_text_is_sent_herewith&amp;diff=749221</id>
		<title>I am very much satisfied with your transliteration and request you to transliterate the 2nd Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam, and the original text is sent herewith</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=I_am_very_much_satisfied_with_your_transliteration_and_request_you_to_transliterate_the_2nd_Canto_of_Srimad-Bhagavatam,_and_the_original_text_is_sent_herewith&amp;diff=749221"/>
		<updated>2018-05-04T15:27:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;I am very much satisfied with your transliteration and request you to transliterate the 2nd Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam, and the original text is sent herewith&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Ionelia}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2015-11-20T15:13:41Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2015-11-20T15:13:41Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Am (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Very Much Satisfied]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transliteration]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Request (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Second]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Publishing the Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Original]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Text]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Sending (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Herewith]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1968 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I am very much satisfied with your transliteration and request you to transliterate the 2nd Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam, and the original text is sent herewith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:680225 - Letter to Pradyumna written from Los Angeles|680225 - Letter to Pradyumna written from Los Angeles]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
My Dear Pradyumna,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please accept my blessings. I am very much satisfied with your transliteration and request you to transliterate the 2nd Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam, and the original text is sent herewith. Please find. On your completion of the transliteration, the original copy may be sent directly to the following address: Hitsaran Sharma, Radha Press, 993/3 Main Road, Gandhi Nagar, Delhi 31, India with the covering letter as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dear Sharmaji,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please accept my respectful obeisances. Under instructions from Our Spiritual Master, His Divine Grace, Sri Srimad A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Maharaja, I am sending herewith the transliteration of the 2nd Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam with diacritic marks. Kindly insert this transliteration in place of simple transliteration which is already with you. Swamiji has already requested you to collect some letters with diacritic marks and we wish you will kindly do the needful. Hope you are well. Thanking you in anticipation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One carbon copy of the transliteration may be sent to me with a carbon copy of the covering letter to Hitsaran Sharma. The composition of the Second Canto is already begun. Therefore, the more quickly you send the transliteration to the above press is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your ever well-wisher,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=I_am_very_much_satisfied_with_all_of_my_disciples_who_have_worked_so_hard_on_these_paintings_for_Srimad-Bhagavatam._In_fact,_I_think_there_is_no_other_art_existing_which_can_in_any_way_match_them&amp;diff=749220</id>
		<title>I am very much satisfied with all of my disciples who have worked so hard on these paintings for Srimad-Bhagavatam. In fact, I think there is no other art existing which can in any way match them</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=I_am_very_much_satisfied_with_all_of_my_disciples_who_have_worked_so_hard_on_these_paintings_for_Srimad-Bhagavatam._In_fact,_I_think_there_is_no_other_art_existing_which_can_in_any_way_match_them&amp;diff=749220"/>
		<updated>2018-05-04T15:26:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;I think there is no other art existing which can in any way match them&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|08May10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|08May10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Am (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Very Much]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Satisfaction (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:With All]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Of Us (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Disciples (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Hard Work (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Artists - Their Paintings &amp;amp; Pictures (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Publishing the Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:In Fact]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Think (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:There Is No]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:No Other]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Exist]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Way]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Match]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1971_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1971 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1971 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoUddhavaDelhi12December1971_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1971_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;576&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Uddhava -- Delhi 12 December, 1971&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Uddhava -- Delhi 12 December, 1971&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I am very much satisfied with all of my disciples who have worked so hard on these paintings for Srimad-Bhagavatam. In fact, I think there is no other art existing which can in any way match them. They are truly transcendental to every mundane conception of art anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Uddhava -- Delhi 12 December, 1971|Letter to Uddhava -- Delhi 12 December, 1971]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge of your letter of November 13, 1971, just now received by me, along with a box of very nice slides. Thank you very very much for the color slides. I am very much satisfied with all of my disciples who have worked so hard on these paintings for Srimad-Bhagavatam. In fact, I think there is no other art existing which can in any way match them. They are truly transcendental to every mundane conception of art anywhere, and I can understand that Krishna is giving you all good guidance from within, because you have shown Him that you are all such sincere boys and girls. I have got good news from Rupanuga that MacMillan Co. will be printing our Bhagavad-gita As It Is, so why not they should print our Srimad-Bhagavatam as well? These color illustrations are not found so nicely in any other publications but ours, so we are unique in this way. Now go on producing them profusely, along with all kinds of nice photo displays, slide shows, advertisements, etc., for public propaganda, and the public will note that Krishna Consciousness, yes, it must be very nice thing. I am very much pleased by your wonderful cooperation in spreading this Krishna Consciousness Movement. Actually, this Movement is full with wonderful form, color, activities, everything. So now you go on in this way, and simply by your desiring to paint and photograph His attractive features, Krishna will give you all benedictions, please know it for certain. Thank you very much for assisting me in this way.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=I_am_trying_to_live_at_least_up_to_the_time_I_finish_my_translation_of_Bhagavatam._I_do_not_wish_to_die_before_I_finish&amp;diff=749219</id>
		<title>I am trying to live at least up to the time I finish my translation of Bhagavatam. I do not wish to die before I finish</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=I_am_trying_to_live_at_least_up_to_the_time_I_finish_my_translation_of_Bhagavatam._I_do_not_wish_to_die_before_I_finish&amp;diff=749219"/>
		<updated>2018-05-04T15:26:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;I am trying to live at least up to the time I finish my translation. That is also.... I do not wish to die before I finish&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Alakananda}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|19May10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|31Oct10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Am Trying (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Live]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:At Least]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Time (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Finish]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Do Not Wish (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Death (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Translating My Books (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Srimad-Bhagavatam (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Publishing the Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;9&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1976 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1976 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationJune101976LosAngeles_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;127&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I have taken up my translation work, Bhāgavatam. So I am trying to live at least up to the time I finish my translation. I do not wish to die before I finish.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles|Room Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: My point is that these are the problems—birth, death, old age and disease. This is our point.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Richard: That these are the basic problems of most men?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Yes.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Richard: Death, fears of death and disease.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Yes, everyone.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Richard: You too?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Everyone, I am everyone also. I am also, I have taken up my translation work, Bhāgavatam. So I am trying to live at least up to the time I finish my translation. That is also.... I do not wish to die before I finish. That is also.... Everyone is like that.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Richard: But what happens if you do die before you finish?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Well, you are talking something extraordinary. Everyone has got some ambition, and he wants to do it, and death, disease, old age, these are impediments. That is the point. No one wants to die premature death. Family man, a family man wants to see that his sons are properly educated or they are well-placed, so on, so on, so many things. And if all of a sudden death comes, he becomes sorry, that &amp;quot;I could not finish my business.&amp;quot; Therefore death is impediment.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Richard: You were widely respected in India before you came to the United States?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Why bring that question? First of all, let us finish this question.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Richard: No, no, I&#039;m getting to it. Ah, if you had died before you had come to the United States, would that have been a tragedy?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Rāmeśvara: Yes, that would have been a big tragedy for all of us. That is premature. That&#039;s the example Prabhupāda is giving. If a man wants to educate his sons, but he dies before they can be educated, then, to him, that is a premature death. So therefore he does not want that. In fact he&#039;s afraid: &amp;quot;Please, I don&#039;t want to die before I see my sons educated.&amp;quot; So that is a fear of death.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Therefore death is an obstacle. That is the point.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Rāmeśvara: An obstacle to the goals of his life.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: One who has no responsibility, that is another thing. But a responsible man wants to finish the responsibility, and if death comes before that, that&#039;s an obstacle.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Richard: Um hm. Okay. Ah, how about smaller obstacles in life, though, than death? I mean this...&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: This is the major obstacles, and subordinate to these obstacles there are hundreds and millions of obstacles.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Richard: There are millions of obstacles.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Yes, this is the main obstacle.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Richard: Right, right, okay. But I mean, okay, you say most people are, almost everyone, except me perhaps, is concerned about death. Ah, but how about the smaller obstacles which nevertheless can make people very depressed, neurotic? How do you recognize and live with them or eliminate them?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Our point is there are hundreds and millions of obstacles. If they are, I mean to say, summarized, they become birth, death, old age and disease. This is my point. There are hundred and thousands of obstacles, but if you take all of them and make a summary, then it comes four—birth, death, old age and disease.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=I_am_now_seeking_to_sit_down_simply_for_training_preachers_and_diverting_my_attention_for_completing_the_translation_work_of_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=749218</id>
		<title>I am now seeking to sit down simply for training preachers and diverting my attention for completing the translation work of Srimad-Bhagavatam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=I_am_now_seeking_to_sit_down_simply_for_training_preachers_and_diverting_my_attention_for_completing_the_translation_work_of_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=749218"/>
		<updated>2018-05-04T15:26:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;I am now seeking to sit down simply for training preachers and diverting my attention for completing the translation work of Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|14Dec09}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|14Dec09}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Am Now (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Seek]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sit Down]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Simply]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Training (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Preachers (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Divert Attention]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Complete]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Translating My Books (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Publishing the Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1969 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1969 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaAllstonMass26April1969_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;252&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Allston, Mass 26 April, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Allston, Mass 26 April, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I am now seeking to sit down simply for training preachers and diverting my attention for completing the translation work of Srimad-Bhagavatam, but I do not know where Krishna will like me to do this work. But your nice plan makes me hopeful that Los Angeles may be the suitable place.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Allston, Mass 26 April, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Allston, Mass 26 April, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I think by the Grace of Krishna you are getting good inspiration from within as Krishna is giving you good wisdom. Your explanation for getting a new place bigger than the present one is approved by me in all respects. I think Krishna&#039;s plan is working and as you have already informed Mr. Leo Brown to find out a big place for us, Krishna will help us very soon. The Los Angeles plan as described by you is so nice. The climate of Los Angeles is very much suitable for me, and if by Krishna&#039;s Grace we can have a nice headquarters for the Western side as planned by you, I shall be glad to place myself at your disposal. I am now seeking to sit down simply for training preachers and diverting my attention for completing the translation work of Srimad-Bhagavatam, but I do not know where Krishna will like me to do this work. But your nice plan makes me hopeful that Los Angeles may be the suitable place. We have certainly to develop the New Vrindaban plan, but side by side the Los Angeles plan should also be executed. I do not know how Krishna will help us, but your idea is very excellent.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=I_am_in_receipt_of_your_letter_dated_17th_inst._and_copies_of_8th_Canto,_vol_1_Srimad-Bhagavatam._Thank_you_very_much&amp;diff=749215</id>
		<title>I am in receipt of your letter dated 17th inst. and copies of 8th Canto, vol 1 Srimad-Bhagavatam. Thank you very much</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=I_am_in_receipt_of_your_letter_dated_17th_inst._and_copies_of_8th_Canto,_vol_1_Srimad-Bhagavatam._Thank_you_very_much&amp;diff=749215"/>
		<updated>2018-05-04T15:23:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;I am in receipt of your letter dated 17th inst. and copies of 8th Canto, vol 1 Srimad-Bhagavatam. Thank you very much&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|TariniKalindi}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2015-12-28T20:54:13Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2015-12-28T20:54:13Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Am (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Have Received (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Letters (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Date]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Seventeen]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Copy]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Eight]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Volume]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Publishing the Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Thank You (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Very Much]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1976 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I am in receipt of your letter dated 17th inst. and copies of 8th Canto, vol 1 Srimad-Bhagavatam. Thank you very much.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:760926 - Letter to Radhavallabha written from Vrndavana|760926 - Letter to Radhavallabha written from Vrndavana]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
September 26, 1976&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Los Angeles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My dear Radhaballabha,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please accept my blessings. I am in receipt of your letter dated 17th inst. and copies of 8th Canto, vol 1 Srimad-Bhagavatam. Thank you very much.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hoping this meets you in good health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your ever well-wisher,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ACBS/as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=From_this_letter_I_can_understand_that_texts_number_6_and_7_are_missing_in_the_manuscript_of_the_third_canto_which_you_have_in_Boston._The_original_manuscript_is_in_New_York,_and_when_I_go_there,_maybe_in_April,_I_will_find_this_for_you&amp;diff=749211</id>
		<title>From this letter I can understand that texts number 6 and 7 are missing in the manuscript of the third canto which you have in Boston. The original manuscript is in New York, and when I go there, maybe in April, I will find this for you</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=From_this_letter_I_can_understand_that_texts_number_6_and_7_are_missing_in_the_manuscript_of_the_third_canto_which_you_have_in_Boston._The_original_manuscript_is_in_New_York,_and_when_I_go_there,_maybe_in_April,_I_will_find_this_for_you&amp;diff=749211"/>
		<updated>2018-05-04T15:20:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;From this letter I can understand that texts number 6 and 7 are missing in the manuscript of the third canto which you have in Boston. The original manuscript is in New York, and when I go there, maybe in April, I will find this for you&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2015-11-29T15:21:06Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2015-11-29T15:21:06Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Letters (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Can Understand (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Text]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Number]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Six]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Seven]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Missing]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Manuscript]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Publishing the Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Which]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Have (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Boston]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Original]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:New York]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Go (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Maybe]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:April]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Will (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Find (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:For Us (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1969 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I am in due receipt of your letter of January 11, 1969 and have carefully noted the contents. From this letter I can understand that texts number 6 and 7 are missing in the manuscript of the third canto which you have in Boston. The original manuscript is in New York, and when I go there, maybe in April, I will find this for you. In the meantime, you may skip four pages for these missing texts and continue numbering after skipping four numbers which will be filled in latter.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:690118 - Letter to Satsvarupa written from Los Angeles|690118 - Letter to Satsvarupa written from Los Angeles]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
January 18, 1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Dear Satsvarupa,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter of January 11, 1969 and have carefully noted the contents. From this letter I can understand that texts number 6 and 7 are missing in the manuscript of the third canto which you have in Boston. The original manuscript is in New York, and when I go there, maybe in April, I will find this for you. In the meantime, you may skip four pages for these missing texts and continue numbering after skipping four numbers which will be filled in latter. Convey my blessings to the three girls who are newly staying at the Boston temple, namely Joy Fulcher, Arlene Warmbrand and Rita. I hope you are all well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your ever well-wisher,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Bhagavatam_must_be_finished_before_my_mortal_body_stops_to_work_and_your_help_in_this_connection_will_be_very_much_helpful&amp;diff=749205</id>
		<title>Bhagavatam must be finished before my mortal body stops to work and your help in this connection will be very much helpful</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Bhagavatam_must_be_finished_before_my_mortal_body_stops_to_work_and_your_help_in_this_connection_will_be_very_much_helpful&amp;diff=749205"/>
		<updated>2018-05-04T15:17:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Bhagavatam must be finished before my mortal body stops to work and your help in this connection will be very much helpful&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Matea}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|15Jan11}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|15Jan11}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Publishing the Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Must Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Finish]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Before]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Death (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mortal]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Body (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Stop]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Work]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Help Me (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:In This Connection]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Will Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Very Much]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Help]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Publishing My Books (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1967_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1967 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1967 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoRayaramaSanFrancisco14December1967_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1967_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;233&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 14 December, 1967&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 14 December, 1967&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;As soon as you finish the Gitopanisad business and the matter is handed over to the MacMillan Co. we begin on the Bhagavatam work without delay. Bhagavatam must be finished before my mortal body stops to work and your help in this connection will be very much helpful.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 14 December, 1967|Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 14 December, 1967]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Regarding Miss Bowtell I have already written to you. If Pandit RupaVilasa Brahmacari writes you in this connection you can reply him as I shall say. We cannot write directly to RupaVilasa Brahmacari. If the Gaudiya H.Q. wants our cooperation why Miss Bowtell does not write RupaVilasa Brahmacari. Otherwise end the negotiation, we shall do everything independently. Yes, you ignore the request of Miss Bowtell!&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;As soon as you finish the Gitopanisad business and the matter is handed over to the MacMillan Co. we begin on the Bhagavatam work without delay. Bhagavatam must be finished before my mortal body stops to work and your help in this connection will be very much helpful. You can stop for the time being the London scheme. Brahmananda is shortly going there and after his return, we may all go together to London and start a branch there in grand scale, so also in Amsterdam and in Berlin or Moscow. We have to save the world-people from the misconception of voidism and impersonalism. &amp;quot;The absolute is sentient Thou hast proved all impersonal calamity Thou has moved.&amp;quot; These lines were presented by me to my spiritual master and He was highly pleased with me. Let me follow the same principle and my Guru Maharaja will bless me. I have always my good wishes and blessings for you all because you are cooperating in a great mission. Thank you.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_Narayana-kavaca_shield&amp;diff=749172</id>
		<title>The Narayana-kavaca shield</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_Narayana-kavaca_shield&amp;diff=749172"/>
		<updated>2018-05-04T14:52:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;The Narayana-kavaca Shield&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|This is the Visnu mantra armor that protected King Indra and enabled him to conquer his enemies}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|05Jan11}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|06Jan11}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=21|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|21}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Narayana-kavaca|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Shield]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hearing the Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 6&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 6&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB6812_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;306&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.12&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.12&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.8.12|SB 6.8.12, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Supreme Lord, who sits on the back of the bird Garuḍa, touching him with His lotus feet, holds eight weapons—the conchshell, disc, shield, sword, club, arrows, bow and ropes. May that Supreme Personality of Godhead protect me at all times with His eight arms. He is all-powerful because He fully possesses the eight mystic powers (aṇimā, laghimā, etc.).&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB6813_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;307&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.13&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.8.13|SB 6.8.13, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;May the Lord, who assumes the body of a great fish, protect me in the water from the fierce animals that are associates of the demigod Varuṇa. By expanding His illusory energy, the Lord assumed the form of the dwarf Vāmana. May Vāmana protect me on the land. Since the gigantic form of the Lord, Viśvarūpa, conquers the three worlds, may He protect me in the sky.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB6814_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;308&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.14&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.14&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.8.14|SB 6.8.14, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;May Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva, who appeared as the enemy of Hiraṇyakaśipu, protect me in all directions. His loud laughing vibrated in all directions and caused the pregnant wives of the asuras to have miscarriages. May that Lord be kind enough to protect me in difficult places like the forest and battlefront.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB6815_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;309&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.15&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.8.15|SB 6.8.15, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Supreme indestructible Lord is ascertained through the performance of ritualistic sacrifices and is therefore known as Yajñeśvara. In His incarnation as Lord Boar, He raised the planet earth from the water at the bottom of the universe and kept it on His pointed tusks. May that Lord protect me from rogues on the street. May Paraśurāma protect me on the tops of mountains, and may the elder brother of Bharata, Lord Rāmacandra, along with His brother Lakṣmaṇa, protect me in foreign countries.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB6816_4&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;310&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.16&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.16&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.8.16|SB 6.8.16, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;May Lord Nārāyaṇa protect me from unnecessarily following false religious systems and falling from my duties due to madness. May the Lord in His appearance as Nara protect me from unnecessary pride. May Lord Dattātreya, the master of all mystic power, protect me from falling while performing bhakti-yoga, and may Lord Kapila, the master of all good qualities, protect me from the material bondage of fruitive activities.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB6817_5&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;311&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.17&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.17&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.8.17|SB 6.8.17, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;May Sanat-kumāra protect me from lusty desires. As I begin some auspicious activity, may Lord Hayagrīva protect me from being an offender by neglecting to offer respectful obeisances to the Supreme Lord. May Devarṣi Nārada protect me from committing offenses in worshiping the Deity, and may Lord Kūrma, the tortoise, protect me from falling to the unlimited hellish planets.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB6818_6&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;312&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.18&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.18&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.8.18|SB 6.8.18, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;May the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His incarnation as Dhanvantari relieve me from undesirable eatables and protect me from physical illness. May Lord Ṛṣabhadeva, who conquered His inner and outer senses, protect me from fear produced by the duality of heat and cold. May Yajña protect me from defamation and harm from the populace, and may Lord Balarāma as Śeṣa protect me from envious serpents.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB6819_7&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;313&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.19&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.19&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.8.19|SB 6.8.19, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;May the Personality of Godhead in His incarnation as Vyāsadeva protect me from all kinds of ignorance resulting from the absence of Vedic knowledge. May Lord Buddhadeva protect me from activities opposed to Vedic principles and from laziness that causes one to madly forget the Vedic principles of knowledge and ritualistic action. May Kalkideva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who appeared as an incarnation to protect religious principles, protect me from the dirt of the age of Kali.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB6820_8&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;314&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.20&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.20&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.8.20|SB 6.8.20, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;May Lord Keśava protect me with His club in the first portion of the day, and may Govinda, who is always engaged in playing His flute, protect me in the second portion of the day. May Lord Nārāyaṇa, who is equipped with all potencies, protect me in the third part of the day, and may Lord Viṣṇu, who carries a disc to kill His enemies, protect me in the fourth part of the day.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB6821_9&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;315&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.21&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.21&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.8.21|SB 6.8.21, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;May Lord Madhusūdana, who carries a bow very fearful for the demons, protect me during the fifth part of the day. In the evening, may Lord Mādhava, appearing as Brahmā, Viṣṇu and Maheśvara, protect me, and in the beginning of night may Lord Hṛṣīkeśa protect me. At the dead of night (in the second and third parts of night) may Lord Padmanābha alone protect me.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB6822_10&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;316&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.22&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.8.22|SB 6.8.22, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;May the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who bears the Śrīvatsa on His chest, protect me after midnight until the sky becomes pinkish. May Lord Janārdana, who carries a sword in His hand, protect me at the end of night (during the last four ghaṭikās of night). May Lord Dāmodara protect me in the early morning, and may Lord Viśveśvara protect me during the junctions of day and night.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB6823_11&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;317&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.23&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.23&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.8.23|SB 6.8.23, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Set into motion by the Supreme Personality of Godhead and wandering in all the four directions, the disc of the Supreme Lord has sharp edges as destructive as the fire of devastation at the end of the millennium. As a blazing fire burns dry grass to ashes with the assistance of the breeze, may that Sudarśana cakra burn our enemies to ashes.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB6824_12&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;318&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.24&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.24&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.8.24|SB 6.8.24, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;O club in the hand of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, you produce sparks of fire as powerful as thunderbolts, and you are extremely dear to the Lord. I am also His servant. Therefore kindly help me pound to pieces the evil living beings known as Kuṣmāṇḍas, Vaināyakas, Yakṣas, Rākṣasas, Bhūtas and Grahas. Please pulverize them.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB6825_13&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;319&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.25&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.25&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.8.25|SB 6.8.25, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;O best of conchshells, O Pāñcajanya in the hands of the Lord, you are always filled with the breath of Lord Kṛṣṇa. Therefore you create a fearful sound vibration that causes trembling in the hearts of enemies like the Rākṣasas, pramatha ghosts, Pretas, Mātās, Piśācas and brāhmaṇa ghosts with fearful eyes.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB6826_14&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;320&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.26&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.26&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.8.26|SB 6.8.26, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;O king of sharp-edged swords, you are engaged by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Please cut the soldiers of my enemies to pieces. Please cut them to pieces! O shield marked with a hundred brilliant moonlike circles, please cover the eyes of the sinful enemies. Pluck out their sinful eyes.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB682728_15&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;321&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.27-28&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.27-28&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.8.27-28|SB 6.8.27-28, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;May the glorification of the transcendental name, form, qualities and paraphernalia of the Supreme Personality of Godhead protect us from the influence of bad planets, meteors, envious human beings, serpents, scorpions, and animals like tigers and wolves. May it protect us from ghosts and the material elements like earth, water, fire and air, and may it also protect us from lightning and our past sins. We are always afraid of these hindrances to our auspicious life. Therefore, may they all be completely destroyed by the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB6829_16&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;322&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.29&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.29&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.8.29|SB 6.8.29, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Lord Garuḍa, the carrier of Lord Viṣṇu, is the most worshipable lord, for he is as powerful as the Supreme Lord Himself. He is the personified Vedas and is worshiped by selected verses. May he protect us from all dangerous conditions, and may Lord Viṣvaksena, the Personality of Godhead, also protect us from all dangers by His holy names.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB6830_17&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;323&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.30&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.30&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.8.30|SB 6.8.30, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;May the Supreme Personality of Godhead&#039;s holy names, His transcendental forms, His carriers and all the weapons decorating Him as personal associates protect our intelligence, senses, mind and life air from all dangers.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB6831_18&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;324&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.31&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.31&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.8.31|SB 6.8.31, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The subtle and gross cosmic manifestation is material, but nevertheless it is nondifferent from the Supreme Personality of Godhead because He is ultimately the cause of all causes. Cause and effect are factually one because the cause is present in the effect. Therefore the Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, can destroy all our dangers by any of His potent parts.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB683233_19&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;325&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.32-33&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.32-33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.8.32-33|SB 6.8.32-33, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Supreme Personality of Godhead, the living entities, the material energy, the spiritual energy and the entire creation are all individual substances. In the ultimate analysis, however, together they constitute the supreme one, the Personality of Godhead. Therefore those who are advanced in spiritual knowledge see unity in diversity. For such advanced persons, the Lord&#039;s bodily decorations, His name, His fame, His attributes and forms and the weapons in His hand are manifestations of the strength of His potency. According to their elevated spiritual understanding, the omniscient Lord, who manifests various forms, is present everywhere. May He always protect us everywhere from all calamities.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB6834_20&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;326&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.34&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.34&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.8.34|SB 6.8.34, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prahlāda Mahārāja loudly chanted the holy name of Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva. May Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva, roaring for His devotee Prahlāda Mahārāja, protect us from all fear of dangers created by stalwart leaders in all directions through poison, weapons, water, fire, air and so on. May the Lord cover their influence by His own transcendental influence. May Nṛsiṁhadeva protect us in all directions and in all corners, above, below, within and without.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=How_to_chant_the_Narayana-kavaca_shield&amp;diff=749032</id>
		<title>How to chant the Narayana-kavaca shield</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=How_to_chant_the_Narayana-kavaca_shield&amp;diff=749032"/>
		<updated>2018-05-02T13:11:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;One must then chant the mantra of six syllables&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;To take protection from this shield, one must first touch kusa grass and wash one&#039;s mouth with acamana-mantras&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;one should chant the mantra composed of twelve syllables&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;one should first wash his hands and legs clean and then perform acamana&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;one should think himself qualitatively one with the Supreme Personality of Godhead&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|06Jan11}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|17Jan11}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=5|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|5}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:How To|2]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chanting|2]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Narayana-kavaca|2]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Shield|2]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hearing the Srimad-Bhagavatam|2]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:When and How to Read, Recite, Chant and Hear Prabhupada&#039;s Books|2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 6&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 6&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB68Summary_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;299&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 6.8 Summary&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 6.8 Summary&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;To take protection from this shield, one must first touch kuśa grass and wash one&#039;s mouth with ācamana-mantras. One should observe silence and then place the eight-syllable Viṣṇu mantra on the parts of his body and place the twelve-syllable mantra on his hands. The eight-syllable mantra is oṁ namo nārāyaṇāya.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.8 Summary|SB 6.8 Summary]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;To take protection from this shield, one must first touch kuśa grass and wash one&#039;s mouth with ācamana-mantras. One should observe silence and then place the eight-syllable Viṣṇu mantra on the parts of his body and place the twelve-syllable mantra on his hands. The eight-syllable mantra is oṁ namo nārāyaṇāya. This mantra should be distributed all over the front and back of the body. The twelve-syllable mantra, which begins with the praṇava, oṁkāra, is oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya. One syllable should be placed on each of the fingers and should be preceded by the praṇava, oṁkāra. Thereafter, one must chant oṁ viṣṇave namaḥ, which is a six-syllable mantra. One must progressively place the syllables of the mantra on the heart, the head, between the two eyebrows, on the śikhā and between the eyes, and then one should chant maḥ astrāya phaṭ and with this mantra protect himself from all directions. Nādevo devam arcayet: one who has not risen to the level of a deva cannot chant this mantra. According to this direction of the śāstra, one must think himself qualitatively nondifferent from the Supreme.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;After finishing this dedication, one must offer a prayer to the eight-armed Lord Viṣṇu, who sits on the shoulders of Garuḍadeva. One also has to think of the fish incarnation, Vāmana, Kūrma, Nṛsiṁha, Varāha, Paraśurāma, Rāmacandra (the elder brother of Lakṣmaṇa). Nara-Nārāyaṇa, Dattātreya (an empowered incarnation), Kapila, Sanat-kumāra, Hayagrīva, Nāradadeva (the incarnation of a devotee). Dhanvantari, Ṛṣabhadeva, Yajña, Balarāma, Vyāsadeva, Buddhadeva and Keśava. One should also think of Govinda, the master of Vṛndāvana, and one should think of Nārāyaṇa, the master of the spiritual sky. One should think of Madhusūdana, Tridhāmā, Mādhava, Hṛṣīkeśa, Padmanābha, Janārdana, Dāmodara and Viśveśvara, as well as the Supreme Personality of Godhead Kṛṣṇa Himself. After offering prayers to the Lord&#039;s personal expansions known as the svāṁśa and śaktyāveśa-avatāras, one should pray to the weapons of Lord Nārāyaṇa, such as the Sudarśana, gadā, śaṅkha, khaḍga and bow.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB6846_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;302&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.4-6&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.4-6&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;If some form of fear arrives, one should first wash his hands and legs clean and then perform ācamana by chanting this mantra: oṁ apavitraḥ pavitro vā sarvāvasthāṁ gato &#039;pi vā/ yaḥ smaret puṇḍarīkākṣaṁ sa bahyābhyantaraḥ śuciḥ/ śrī-viṣṇu śrī-viṣṇu śrī-viṣṇu.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.8.4-6|SB 6.8.4-6, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Viśvarūpa said: If some form of fear arrives, one should first wash his hands and legs clean and then perform ācamana by chanting this mantra: oṁ apavitraḥ pavitro vā sarvāvasthāṁ gato &#039;pi vā/ yaḥ smaret puṇḍarīkākṣaṁ sa bahyābhyantaraḥ śuciḥ/ śrī-viṣṇu śrī-viṣṇu śrī-viṣṇu. Then one should touch kuśa grass and sit gravely and silently, facing north. When completely purified, one should touch the mantra composed of eight syllables to the eight parts of his body and touch the mantra composed of twelve syllables to his hands. Thus, in the following manner, he should bind himself with the Nārāyaṇa coat of armor. First, while chanting the mantra composed of eight syllables (oṁ namo nārāyaṇāya), beginning with the praṇava, the syllable oṁ, one should touch his hands to eight parts of his body, starting with the two feet and progressing systematically to the knees, thighs, abdomen, heart, chest, mouth and head. Then one should chant the mantra in reverse, beginning from the last syllable (ya), while touching the parts of his body in the reverse order. These two processes are known as utpatti-nyāsa and saṁhāra-nyāsa respectively.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB687_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;303&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.7&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.7&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Then one should chant the mantra composed of twelve syllables (oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.8.7|SB 6.8.7, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Then one should chant the mantra composed of twelve syllables (oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya). Preceding each syllable by the oṁkāra, one should place the syllables of the mantra on the tips of his fingers, beginning with the index finger of the right hand and concluding with the index finger of the left. The four remaining syllables should be placed on the joints of the thumbs.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB68810_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;304&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.8-10&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.8-10&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;One must then chant the mantra of six syllables (oṁ viṣṇave namaḥ). One should place the syllable &amp;quot;oṁ&amp;quot; on his heart, the syllable &amp;quot;vi&amp;quot; on the top of his head, the syllable &amp;quot;ṣa&amp;quot; between his eyebrows, the syllable &amp;quot;ṇa&amp;quot; on his tuft of hair (śikhā), and the syllable &amp;quot;ve&amp;quot; between his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.8.8-10|SB 6.8.8-10, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;One must then chant the mantra of six syllables (oṁ viṣṇave namaḥ). One should place the syllable &amp;quot;oṁ&amp;quot; on his heart, the syllable &amp;quot;vi&amp;quot; on the top of his head, the syllable &amp;quot;ṣa&amp;quot; between his eyebrows, the syllable &amp;quot;ṇa&amp;quot; on his tuft of hair (śikhā), and the syllable &amp;quot;ve&amp;quot; between his eyes. The chanter of the mantra should then place the syllable &amp;quot;na&amp;quot; on all the joints of his body and meditate on the syllable &amp;quot;ma&amp;quot; as being a weapon. He should thus become the perfect personification of the mantra. Thereafter, adding visarga to the final syllable &amp;quot;ma,&amp;quot; he should chant the mantra &amp;quot;maḥ astrāya phaṭ&amp;quot; in all directions, beginning from the east. In this way, all directions will be bound by the protective armor of the mantra.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB6811_4&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;305&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.11&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 6.8.11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;After finishing this chanting, one should think himself qualitatively one with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is full in six opulences and is worthy to be meditated upon.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.8.11|SB 6.8.11, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;After finishing this chanting, one should think himself qualitatively one with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is full in six opulences and is worthy to be meditated upon. Then one should chant the following protective prayer to Lord Nārāyaṇa, the Nārāyaṇa-kavaca.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=So-called_hearing_of_Srimad_Bhagavatam&amp;diff=749023</id>
		<title>So-called hearing of Srimad Bhagavatam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=So-called_hearing_of_Srimad_Bhagavatam&amp;diff=749023"/>
		<updated>2018-05-02T13:07:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;so-called hearing of srimad bhagavatam&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Laksmipriya}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|29Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|29Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:So-called]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hearing the Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_2&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 2&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 2.8.3&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 2.8.3, Purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The fruitive materialist is not a realized soul; he wants to derive some material benefit from his so-called hearing of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam.&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 2.8.3|SB 2.8.3, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; The hearing of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam performed by professional men is different from the transcendental hearing of Mahārāja Parīkṣit. Mahārāja Parīkṣit was a soul realized in the Absolute Truth, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the Personality of Godhead. The fruitive materialist is not a realized soul; he wants to derive some material benefit from his so-called hearing of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Undoubtedly such an audience, hearing Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam from the professional men, can derive some material benefit as they desire, but that does not mean that such a pretense of hearing Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam for a week is as good as the hearing of Mahārāja Parīkṣit.&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of the sane to hear Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam from a self-realized soul and not be duped by professional men. One should continue such hearing till the end of one&#039;s life so that one can actually have the transcendental association of the Lord and thus be liberated simply by hearing Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam.&lt;br /&gt;
Mahārāja Parīkṣit had already given up all his connections with his kingdom and family, the most attractive features of materialism, but still he was conscious of his material body. He wanted to be free of such bondage also by the constant association of the Lord.&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Duty_of_the_sane_to_hear_Srimad_Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748980</id>
		<title>Duty of the sane to hear Srimad Bhagavatam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Duty_of_the_sane_to_hear_Srimad_Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748980"/>
		<updated>2018-05-02T12:43:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;duty of the sane to hear Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Syamananda| Visnu Murti}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|21feb08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|07Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Duty Of...]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sane]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hear]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hearing the Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_2&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 2&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 2.8.3&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 2.8.3, Tanslation and Purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;It is the duty of the sane to hear Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam from a self-realized soul and not be duped by professional men&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 2.8.3|SB 2.8.3, Tanslation and Purport]]: O greatly fortunate Sukadeva Gosvami, please continue narrating Srimad-Bhagavatam so that I can place my mind upon the Supreme Soul, Lord Krsna, and, being completely freed from material qualities, thus relinquish this body.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be fully engaged in hearing the transcendental narration described in the text of Srimad-Bhagavatam means to constantly associate with the Supreme Soul, Sri Krsna. And to constantly associate with the Supreme Lord Krsna means to be liberated from the qualities of matter. Lord Krsna is like the sun, and material contamination is like darkness. As the presence of the sun dissipates darkness, constant engagement in the association of the Lord Sri Krsna frees one from the contamination of the material qualities. Contamination by the material qualities is the cause of repeated birth and death, and liberation from material qualities is transcendence. Maharaja Pariksit was now a realized soul by this secret of liberation, through the grace of Sukadeva Gosvami, for the latter had informed the King that the highest perfection of life is to be in remembrance of Narayana at the end of life. Maharaja Pariksit was destined to give up his body at the end of seven days, and thus he decided to continue remembering the Lord by His association with the topics of Srimad-Bhagavatam, and thus to quit his body in full consciousness of the presence of the Lord Sri Krsna, the Supreme Soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hearing of Srimad-Bhagavatam performed by professional men is different from the transcendental hearing of Maharaja Pariksit. Maharaja Pariksit was a soul realized in the Absolute Truth, Sri Krsna, the Personality of Godhead. The fruitive materialist is not a realized soul; he wants to derive some material benefit from his so-called hearing of Srimad-Bhagavatam. Undoubtedly such an audience, hearing Srimad-Bhagavatam from the professional men, can derive some material benefit as they desire, but that does not mean that such a pretense of hearing Srimad-Bhagavatam for a week is as good as the hearing of Maharaja Pariksit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of the sane to hear Srimad-Bhagavatam from a self-realized soul and not be duped by professional men. One should continue such hearing till the end of one&#039;s life so that one can actually have the transcendental association of the Lord and thus be liberated simply by hearing Srimad-Bhagavatam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maharaja Pariksit had already given up all his connections with his kingdom and family, the most attractive features of materialism, but still he was conscious of his material body. He wanted to be free of such bondage also by the constant association of the Lord.&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=American_boys_are_very_beautifully_chanting_Hare_Krsna._They_are_chanting_loudly._They_are_eagerly_hearing_Gita_and_Bhagavata_siddhanta._They_are_also_practicing_sadacara,_leaving_all_bad_habits._Also,_they_are_taking_Mahaprabhu%27s_mahaprasada&amp;diff=748962</id>
		<title>American boys are very beautifully chanting Hare Krsna. They are chanting loudly. They are eagerly hearing Gita and Bhagavata siddhanta. They are also practicing sadacara, leaving all bad habits. Also, they are taking Mahaprabhu&#039;s mahaprasada</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=American_boys_are_very_beautifully_chanting_Hare_Krsna._They_are_chanting_loudly._They_are_eagerly_hearing_Gita_and_Bhagavata_siddhanta._They_are_also_practicing_sadacara,_leaving_all_bad_habits._Also,_they_are_taking_Mahaprabhu%27s_mahaprasada&amp;diff=748962"/>
		<updated>2018-05-02T12:25:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;American boys are very beautifully chanting Hare Krsna Hare Krsna Krsna Krsna Hare Hare Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare. They are chanting loudly. They are eagerly hearing Gita and Bhagavata siddhanta. They are also practicing sadacara, leaving all bad habits. Also, they are taking Mahaprabhu&#039;s mahaprasada&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|14Nov12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|14Nov12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:American]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Boys (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Beautifulness (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Chanting Hare Krsna (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Are (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chanting Loudly]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Eagerness (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Hearing (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hearing the Bhagavad-gita]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hearing the Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Siddhanta]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Practices (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Leave]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Bad Habits (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Take]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:maha]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Caitanya&#039;s Prasadam]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1966_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1966 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1969 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoNarayanaMaharajaNew_York_22_August_1966_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1966_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;591&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Narayana Maharaja -- New York 21 August, 1966&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Narayana Maharaja -- New_York_22_August,_1966&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;American boys are very beautifully chanting Hare Krsna Hare Krsna Krsna Krsna Hare Hare Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare. They are chanting loudly. They are eagerly hearing Gita and Bhagavata siddhanta. They are also practicing sadacara, leaving all bad habits. Also, they are taking Mahaprabhu&#039;s mahaprasada. By doing this their lives are becoming successful (danyati dhanya). When they do kirtana, dancing with their arms upraised, I remember Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura&#039;s predictions and become so pleased.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Narayana Maharaja -- New_York_22_August_1966|Letter to Narayana Maharaja -- New_York_22_August_1966]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Sripad Narayana Maharaja,&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Please accept my dandavats and also please take my blessings.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I think that now you are forgetting me. I will never forget you, but I see that you are forgetting me. How are you? I hope you are all kusala (well and happy) in every way. Now I am staying at the above address. In the middle of September I think that my visa will be finished, so if the government allows I will try to extend it. Very good preaching is going on here. American boys are very beautifully chanting Hare Krsna Hare Krsna Krsna Krsna Hare Hare Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare. They are chanting loudly. They are eagerly hearing Gita and Bhagavata siddhanta. They are also practicing sadacara, leaving all bad habits. Also, they are taking Mahaprabhu&#039;s mahaprasada. By doing this their lives are becoming successful (danyati dhanya). When they do kirtana, dancing with their arms upraised, I remember Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura&#039;s predictions and become so pleased. Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura wrote very hopefully, &amp;quot;When will that day come when white people, that is Europeans and Americans, join with all others and loudly sing Mahaprabhu&#039;s kirtana.&amp;quot; So I can see that that day has come.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I am trying my utmost for this. I am also praying for your help and then it will be easier. So if I stay here longer, if they give permission, please send me the following things which I am listing here. You must buy these things and pack them. Book them from Mathura station. If you take this responsibility as I am writing you, you must purchase and then pack. After receiving your letter saying how many rupees are needed, then I will send you the money.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;1) One pair of metal Radha-Krsna Deities. Arms length (16&amp;quot;)&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;2 Very beautiful dresses, ornaments, crowns. Three changes.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;3) Ten pairs of good quality karatalas from Navadvipa.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;4) Three good mrdangas&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;5) One tambura&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;6) One good quality harmonium&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;7) Fifty harinama malas, neckbeads and beadbags&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;8) One book of Sat Kriya Saratdipika (by Gopala Bhatta Goswami and Sanatana Goswami)&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;If you can find any man who is expert in playing mrdanga, then if you want you can tell him to come here, if he wants to come. If this man agrees to come, then please give him my address.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Let me know what is the cost for all of this, and also what is the packing cost. I will send you that amount. As soon as I get your letter, I shall send you the money. So I hope this time also you will send all that I am wanting and you will help my effort. I have taken so much help from you, and I request that this time also you will help me in this preaching work. I will be so grateful to you. The vigrahas must be purchased in either Mathura or Vrindavana. If it is possible the khola (mrdanga) and karatala should be purchased from Navadvipa. Then in Calcutta my agent can ship it. I know that this will be some trouble, but still I know that you will send it. Receiving this letter, you must give your reply also. I am well.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Summarized_in_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748874</id>
		<title>Category:Summarized in the Srimad-Bhagavatam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Summarized_in_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748874"/>
		<updated>2018-04-30T13:01:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: Created page with &amp;quot;Category:Summary Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana) Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category Category:Authority  - Umbrella C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Category:Summary]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Authority  - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Imparted_by_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748860</id>
		<title>Category:Imparted by the Srimad-Bhagavatam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Imparted_by_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748860"/>
		<updated>2018-04-30T12:43:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: Created page with &amp;quot;Category:Impart Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana) Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category Category:Give, Take, and Receive...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Category:Impart]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Give, Take, and Receive - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Vilifying_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748857</id>
		<title>Category:Vilifying the Srimad-Bhagavatam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Vilifying_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748857"/>
		<updated>2018-04-30T12:35:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: Created page with &amp;quot;Category:Vilify Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana) Category:Criticism Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category Category:A...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Category:Vilify]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Criticism]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Abuse, Neglect, Appreciate, and Praise - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Broadcasting_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748851</id>
		<title>Category:Broadcasting the Srimad-Bhagavatam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Broadcasting_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748851"/>
		<updated>2018-04-30T12:22:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: Created page with &amp;quot;Category:Broadcast Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana) Category:Distribution Category:Communication Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana -...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Category:Broadcast]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Distribution]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communication]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communicating, Distributing, and Sharing - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Disrespecting_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748850</id>
		<title>Category:Disrespecting the Srimad-Bhagavatam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Disrespecting_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748850"/>
		<updated>2018-04-30T12:15:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: Created page with &amp;quot;Category:Disrespect Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana) Category:Dishonor Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category Categor...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Category:Disrespect]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Dishonor]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Dis* and Im* - meaning &amp;quot;not&amp;quot; - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Abuse, Neglect, Appreciate, and Praise - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Words_of_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748824</id>
		<title>Category:Words of the Srimad-Bhagavatam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Words_of_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748824"/>
		<updated>2018-04-30T11:12:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: Created page with &amp;quot;Category:Words Category:Words Of... Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana) Category:Language Category:Write Category:Speak Category:Communicat...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Category:Words]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Words Of...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Language]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Write]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Speak]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communicating, Distributing, and Sharing - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Presented_in_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748820</id>
		<title>Category:Presented in the Srimad-Bhagavatam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Presented_in_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748820"/>
		<updated>2018-04-29T11:30:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: Created page with &amp;quot;Category:Presented Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana) Category:Deliver Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category Category:...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Category:Presented]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Deliver]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communicating, Distributing, and Sharing - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Attached_to_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748817</id>
		<title>Category:Attached to the Srimad-Bhagavatam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Attached_to_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748817"/>
		<updated>2018-04-29T11:17:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: Created page with &amp;quot;Category:Attached Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana) Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category Category:Bondage and Liberation...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Category:Attached]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bondage and Liberation - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Emotions - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Listening_to_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748782</id>
		<title>Category:Listening to the Srimad-Bhagavatam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Listening_to_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748782"/>
		<updated>2018-04-29T07:54:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: Created page with &amp;quot;Category:Listen Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana) Category:Hearing Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category Category:Bod...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Category:Listen]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hearing]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bodily Activities - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Questioning_in_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748768</id>
		<title>Category:Questioning in the Srimad-Bhagavatam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Questioning_in_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748768"/>
		<updated>2018-04-29T07:33:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: Created page with &amp;quot;Category:Question Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana) Category:Give, Take, and Receive - Umbrella Category Category:Learn, Understand, and Teach - Umbr...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Category:Question]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Give, Take, and Receive - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Learn, Understand, and Teach - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Consulting_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748765</id>
		<title>Category:Consulting the Srimad-Bhagavatam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Consulting_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748765"/>
		<updated>2018-04-29T07:23:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: Created page with &amp;quot;Category:Consult Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana) Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category Category:Our Consulting (Discipl...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Category:Consult]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Consulting (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Leadership - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Accepted_in_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748758</id>
		<title>Category:Accepted in the Srimad-Bhagavatam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Accepted_in_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748758"/>
		<updated>2018-04-29T07:03:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: Created page with &amp;quot;Category:Accept Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana) Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category Category:Accepting and Rejecting...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Category:Accept]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Accepting and Rejecting - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Srimad-Bhagavatam_also_is_considered_amongst_the_Puranas,_but_because_the_subject_matter_within_is_purely_transcendental,_it_is_called_the_Maha_Purana&amp;diff=748757</id>
		<title>Srimad-Bhagavatam also is considered amongst the Puranas, but because the subject matter within is purely transcendental, it is called the Maha Purana</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Srimad-Bhagavatam_also_is_considered_amongst_the_Puranas,_but_because_the_subject_matter_within_is_purely_transcendental,_it_is_called_the_Maha_Purana&amp;diff=748757"/>
		<updated>2018-04-29T07:00:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam also is considered amongst the Puranas, but because the subject matter within is purely transcendental, it is called the Maha Purana&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|04Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|04Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Is Also]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Considered To Be...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Among]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Puranas]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Because]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Subject Matter of the Srimad-Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Within]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Purely]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Subject Matter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:It Is Called...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Maha Purana]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1969 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1969 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoRayaramaSanFrancisco2April1969_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;223&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 2 April, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 2 April, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The mayavadis reject the Puranas, but actually the Puranas are supplementary to the four Vedas, the Upanisads and Vedanta. This is confirmed by Srila Bhaktivinode Thakura. Srimad-Bhagavatam also is considered amongst the Puranas, but because the subject matter within is purely transcendental, it is called the Maha Purana.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 2 April, 1969|Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 2 April, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I thank you very much for your letter dated March 25, 1969, along with the two magazines. These are very excellent both in appearance and in reading matter. This should be the standard of our Back To Godhead. As in the next issue there will be no advertisements, we shall be able to give substantial reading matter like that of Bhaktivinode Thakura, &amp;quot;Teachings of the Golden Avatara.&amp;quot; We have got many such informations from the Vedic literature. The mayavadis reject the Puranas, but actually the Puranas are supplementary to the four Vedas, the Upanisads and Vedanta. This is confirmed by Srila Bhaktivinode Thakura. Srimad-Bhagavatam also is considered amongst the Puranas, but because the subject matter within is purely transcendental, it is called the Maha Purana. So from the Puranas we can give many, many instructive articles with nice pictures. Similarly, we can give many valuable articles, even from political or social points of view (although they are not our business), so much so, that the people of the world will have completely novel spiritual ideas. As people in your country are very much receptive to new ideas, I think we can place Back To Godhead very nicely with sensible layout.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The present issue is excellently done. It is rich in all respects. Your article, &amp;quot;Nine Points,&amp;quot; is very instructive. I do not know whether people will take our advice, but we must go on presenting these ideas to the human society. If you are not going to print any more issues in the interval period between this issue and the Japan issue, then I think you can reprint another minimum 10,000 copies for continuing the sales propaganda.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Drinking_the_Juice_of_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748753</id>
		<title>Category:Drinking the Juice of the Srimad-Bhagavatam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Drinking_the_Juice_of_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748753"/>
		<updated>2018-04-29T06:44:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: Created page with &amp;quot;Category:Drink Category:Juice Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana) Category:Types of Food Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Category:Drink]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Juice]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Types of Food]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Nutrition and Health - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Truths_of_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748738</id>
		<title>Category:Truths of the Srimad-Bhagavatam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Truths_of_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748738"/>
		<updated>2018-04-29T06:11:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: Created page with &amp;quot;Category:Truth Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana) Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category Category:Real, False, and Truth -...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Category:Truth]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Real, False, and Truth - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Original_Four_Verses_of_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748692</id>
		<title>Category:Original Four Verses of the Srimad-Bhagavatam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Original_Four_Verses_of_the_Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;diff=748692"/>
		<updated>2018-04-28T13:04:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Gaurangi: Created page with &amp;quot;Category:Original Category:Unique Category:Four Category:Verse Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana) Category:Books - Umbrella Category Categ...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Category:Original]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Unique]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Four]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Verse]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Books - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Literature and Its Elements - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Bhagavata Purana - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Numbers from the Scriptures]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Real, False, and Truth - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Gaurangi</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>